Escaping the Winter Chill in Key West 1.14-24-1.20.24

It didn’t feel like our last trip to Key West was over 6 months ago. Instead of returning in October, my husband and I wanted to go back to St. John in the US Virgin Islands. We had a great time in the Virgin Islands and enjoyed sharing it with our friends Brent and Julie. After our trip we made plans to return to Key West the same time in January. 

Several days before we were returning to Key West we unfortunately had to put down our beloved cat Angel, after 16 years with us. She had been losing weight and stopped eating. I brought her to the vet a few times during the holiday season and it was most likely a tumor of some sort in her stomach. It was one of the hardest things I had ever gone through and the last thing I was thinking about was our up and coming trip to Key West. 

I finally put myself together and packed all of our things the day before we were leaving. I saw that the weather in Key West was going to fluctuate a bit during our stay so I had to make sure we were prepared if it indeed did get cool for a few days. Last year, the winter we had here in New Jersey was very mild and we barely had any snow which isn’t typical. We just got over having a storm that dumped over 10 inches the weekend before. And then there was news that an artic blast was coming in to our area (and most of the United States) later on in the week allowing us for more chance of snow. At that point, I was definitely ready for a much needed change of scenery and some warm sunshine. 

This trip marked are 31st time to the special island and also the same amount of time staying at the Gardens Hotel. I don’t know if I get more excited about returning to Key West or staying at the Gardens. Maybe it is a little bit of both. Nevertheless as usual, I was ready to return to my happy place.

You can read my review of the Gardens Hotel here: https://www.tripadvisor.com/ShowUserReviews-g34345-d227346-r935969810-The_Gardens_Hotel-Key_West_Florida_Keys_Florida.html

Sunday, January 14 – Arrival Day, Jazz at the Gardens, A&B Lobster House and those Holiday Lights

Thankfully there were no storms in sight and the forecast was for a quiet morning. Actually when we got up in the morning it was considerably mild for January. Our flight was scheduled for 9:30am out of Newark, so I had arranged our usual car service to pick us up at 6am. I noticed the sun rising in the sky as we were neared the airport – it was a beautiful morning. Our gate was in Terminal C this time instead of the brand new Terminal A which we flew out of back in October. Nevertheless I was curious to see the newly renovated United Club Lounge in Terminal C. 

We do have Clear, but unforunately the scanning equipment was down and we noticed people waiting in line. The TSA agent told us that the kiosks should come back on shortly, but without wanting to wait too long, we wound up going in the TSA Pre line. It was definitely longer, but it moved fairly quickly. We got through security without any issues and walked down the terminal and up the stairs to the United Club Lounge. 

It was very similar to the lounge in Terminal A with the open space and bright white walls. We walked on over to the bar area where there were several seats open to sit down where we could wait until it was time to walk down to our Gate to board. While we were waiting there were two ladies that sat down next to us. We started talking and it turned out that the one lady was the owner of the restaurant Ocean Grill in Key West. Small world I thought. Well she wasn’t exactly the owner, but inherited it after (I believe) her father passed. However, they were in the process of putting it up for sale. She mentioned that we should stop in one morning for breakfast. My husband and I never have eaten there before and thought it could be an option during our stay.

I checked my phone and the United app alerted me that we would be boarding soon, so we grabbed our luggage and walked all the way down the terminal to the lower level to board our plane. 

This was the first time we were flying on a 737 plane (not a MAX thank goodness). Usually we are in a smaller plane with only 2 seats on each side of the aisle vs. the standard 3 and 3. As a result, it made the boarding process longer then it usually is. Luckily there were no issues, so once everyone boarded we taxied to the runway.

The plane most have taken a different route because the captain told us the flight would be around 3 hours and 15 minutes. Usually it is about a 2 and a half hour flight. Sometimes give or take another 15 – 20 minutes. 

Eventually I could see the blue and green hues of the water below from the window indicating we were getting closer. This time we were on the left side of the plane which made for a different view point of the Keys below. I could even spot Sunset Key as we were about to land.

Once we landed we were escorted as usual around all the construction going on and into the airport. Being that we just had carryon, we beelined it back outside to the taxi stand line. We were the first ones to arrive so within seconds a taxi pulled up to take us to the Gardens Hotel. 

The driver was a friendly gentleman that made the ride seem quick (even though it is only about 10 minutes) give or take stopping for traffic signals or the occasional conch train that goes by.

After he dropped us off we were about to check in, but then we saw our friends Brent and Julie. They just came back from having lunch at Latitudes. It was great to see them again. Since we just saw them several months ago, it felt like we picked up just where we left off. We decided that we would meet back at the Gardens Pool Bar once we checked in and unpacked our things. 

When we walked in to check in, I recognized immediately the lady at the front desk. After staying at the Gardens so many times you do wind up knowing everyone. She made the check in quick and effortlessly. Our room wasn’t exactly ready yet so we left our luggage in the room near the check in area.

We walked back out to the pool area and saw Portia behind the bar. She gave us both big hugs and welcomed us back. A nice cold beverage was calling our names so we sat down. While she was getting our drinks ready, we were joined by Brent and Julie. 

The temperature was just about perfect not too hot or cool, but you could tell that the temperature was going to drop once the sun went down. While we were catching up with everyone, I noticed that our luggage was being brought to our room. Shortly after that we were given the keys to our room. I didn’t want to break away from our conversation, but I knew I would feel better once everything was unpacked. 

While I was unpacking everything, I gave my sister a quick call to let her know we arrived safely and updated her on the weather. She mentioned to me that they were expecting snow in a couple of days. I thought to myself, what a great time to get away for several days. Once I finished unpacking I freshened up and grabbed a lightweight jacket for later in case it did get cool.

A couple months ago, I was thinking about where we could go for our first dinner in Key West. I remembered last year we went around the same time and they had all the beautiful lights decorated on all of the palm trees at the Bight. However, we didn’t walk down to the Bight at night time last year and we missed all of the lights. I was thinking about going to Bel Mare, but then wanted to try something different. We had only been to Berlin’s cocktail lounge several times in the past, but never to the dining room at the A&B Lobster House. It is one of the more expensive places to dine in Key West, but I thought it was our first night and why not. I know it is one of Brent and Julie’s favorite places for dinner, so I reached out to her about having us all go out to eat our first night we arrived. Julie went ahead and made the reservation for 7pm, giving us time to sample some of the Jazz at the Gardens that evening and walk around the Bight to see all of the holiday lights.

I walked back to the pool area after everything was put away in our room and noticed that all of the chairs were rearranged for Jazz. I secured a table near the bar area as my husband went upstairs to freshen up. People started to show up one by one. 

I looked over and saw Kate the owner of the Gardens with her little dog, Tiny (short for Valentine). When my husband came back to where I was sitting we walked on over to say hello to Kate. She always is so delighted to see us and for us as well. I had my husband take a picture of us like I usually try to do each and every trip. Kate mentioned she was leaving in a couple of days for a small getaway, but we made sure we would see her again before she did so.

As more and more people filtered in to the Gardens, the music started to play. My husband grabbed me a glass of white wine and a cocktail for himself while we waited for Brent and Julie. I noticed it was starting to get cooler and was very happy I grabbed my jacket. Once Brent and Julie came back to our table, it was time for us to start walking towards the Bight.

It was a leisurely walk and the sun was dropping. By the time we arrived at the Bight it was dark allowing all of the holiday lights to sparkle. It was so beautiful to see even though the holiday season was over. 

I noticed there were lights shaped in a heart displayed next to Jimmy Buffett’s recording studio, which brought a little tear to my eye. How wonderful I thought to myself.

After getting all of  my photos taken, we walked up the stairs to A&B. I recognized the entrance to Berlin’s behind the hostess stand, but this time we were eating in the main dining room. The overall atmosphere reminded me a little of Prime with the wood slat panels on the windows. We were seated at a table in the middle of the room, which was fine, but I tend to prefer tables that are on the side. When I am in the center of the room I feel like all eyes are on you.

As we perused the menu, everyone ordered something to drink. I did look ahead of time on their website so I was prepared for the prices. It still amazes me now how some prices for one entree, is the same amount a dinner for two used to cost a few years go. I figured for our first night we can splurge, we were on vacation.

For starters I went with the caesar salad and my husband ordered the beef carpaccio. Brent and Julie shared the burrato salad. Since I rarely cook red meat at home, my husband immediately went for the filet mignon. I was thinking about having the snapper, but the lobster tournedo caught my eye. Again the price wasn’t for the faint of heart but what the heck….  Brent ordered the lobster tail and Julie went for the Alaskan King crab legs.

Our served brought our appetizers out without too much of a wait. My caesar salad was tasty but nothing special. I did like the couple of anchovies they put on top of it though. I tasted my husband’s beef carpaccio and it was so good. After our plates were cleared it wasn’t before long our entrees were served. 

I couldn’t believe the Alaskan King crab legs that Julie ordered. Wow they looked incredible. In fact everyone’s meals looked delicious and they were. As we were finishing our meals I took a taste of my husband’s filet. It was tender and full of flavor. Then Julie offered a piece of the crab leg and I did not hesitate one bit. The crab meat was so tender and sweet – I think even better then the lobster I just had. We were all so full that when we were finished we asked for the check.

You can read my full review here: https://www.tripadvisor.com/ShowUserReviews-g34345-d491668-r935969067-A_B_Lobster_House-Key_West_Florida_Keys_Florida.html

No one was feeling tired yet and I felt like walking off some of our dinner so I suggested we walk on over to the Galleon to the Sunset Tiki Bar since it is right next door. As we neared the bar, I noticed all of the holiday lights up. It looked so festive and pretty at night. There were several people at the bar and music was playing. It felt like though we walked in to the ending of a party. A couple of seats were open so we sat down and Julie and we ordered a couple cocktails, which at that point I didn’t really need, but it was our first night.

We finished our drinks and walked back towards Duval St. As always, Duval St. was busy but not as bad as a Friday or Saturday night.

Once we made it back to the Gardens we agreed that we would have breakfast together at La Te Da. It was a long day, but it was fun, good to be back. With that we turned in for the night. 

Monday, January 15 – La Te Da, Sunset Tiki Bar, Watching the NFL Playoffs at Kaya, Old Town Mexican 

We woke up to a beautiful morning. The sun was shining and it felt a little bit warmer then the day before. We both freshened up and walked down to grab a cup of coffee that was set up on the back porch at the Gardens while we waited for Brent and Julie. Once they were ready, we walked through the back of the property onto Simonton St. avoiding walking all the way around the Gardens. 

We walked along Simonton and took the short cut through the Duval Square mall passing by the Ocean Grill restaurant.

I noticed though they didn’t open up until 10:00am.

When we walked into La Te Da, the two tables near the front entrance were taken. (As a side note I never realized the hostess stand was a martini glass.)

We wound up sitting inside towards the back. I enjoy sitting at the bar personally, but with all four of us dining together it was easier for us to talk to one another at a table. Being that it was a Monday morning and a holiday MLK, the place was very quiet. 

Everyone ordered the basic breakfast besides my husband who had the Eggs Blackstone. I have ordered them before and they are quite delicious. Basically it is similar to the traditional eggs benedict, but instead of the canadian bacon and/or ham that is often used, they replace the meat with breaded tomatoes. For some reason it works really well. I wasn’t exactly starving from our heavy dinner at A&B the night before, that ordering a couple of fried eggs over medium and bacon was more then enough for me. 

When we were finished with breakfast, Brent and Julie went back to the Gardens to relax and then run some errands. We figured that we would meet up later to catch the first NFL playoff game at Kaya Island Eats since Jack Flats was most likely going to be very crowded. 

It was warming up a bit and it was a gorgeous day. The kind of when you welcome the warmth of the sun. 

After walking around for a bit we were getting a little thirsty. So of course we had to go to one of our go to places while we are in Key West, the Sunset Tiki Bar at the Galleon.

We walked along the boardwalk and up to the Sunset Tiki Bar.

Candace was working and she recognized us right away. She welcomed us back as we settled into our seats. After ordering a couple of drinks, the owner Phil came out and said hello to us. It always feels like we were just there even though it had been over 6 months.

Not wanting to get too comfortable, we thanked Candace for the drinks and conversation and made our way back down towards Duval. We walked down to Captain Tony’s to see if Gabriel Wright was playing, but no such luck.

Next we walked by Rick’s, followed by the Tree Bar and noticed that the Sandal Factory closed down. Honestly I don’t know how that place stayed open for as long as it did. I still miss the Lazy Gecko.

Our friend Terry was working at the Tree Bar and I saw that there were a couple of seats open, so we sat down to say hello. Memories of me almost falling off my chair back in April of last year came to mind. I didn’t want that to happen again. My husband and I kind of joked about as we waited for Terry to make us a vodka and freshly squeezed orange juice. They are so tasty but you can’t have too many. 

We talked to Terry for a bit and talked about how we were avoiding the snow and cold weather up north. Then it was getting to be about the time to get back to the Gardens to relax for a bit.  We thanked Terry and got back on our feet and walked down Duval to the Gardens.

We relaxed for a bit before meeting up with Brent and Julie again at the Pool Bar. Peggy was behind the bar and she is always so friendly and full of energy. I love that. 

Brent and Julie joined us and we all talked for a bit before we walked down to Kaya Island Eats to catch the Steelers and Bills game. Kaya Island Eats is literally across the street from the Gardens so it takes no time at all to get there.

We walked in and there were already people sitting at tables getting ready to watch the game. The bar was mostly open so we grabbed 4 seats at the end. 

Julie and I ordered their famous mai tai and my husband and Brent ordered a couple of cocktails. I forgot how Kaya has so many tvs to view sports a games. Also being that it was the old Cowboy Bills, they have additional rooms in the back with pool tables, etc. 

I was thinking about grabbing dinner at Kaya because it is so good, but earlier in the day we joked about going back to Old Town Mexican for dinner. It isn’t the best mexican food mind you, but we we usually have a good time there with halfway decent food. And plus I was in the mood for mexican the more and more I thought about it. We stayed at Kaya for most of the game and then walked to Old Town Mexican.

When we walked outside I noticed there was a parade going on. I didn’t realize they had a parade for MLK. The parade was fairly small but it was fun and festive.

When we made it to Old Town Mexican, the place was busy as well, so we wound up just sitting at the bar so we wouldn’t have to wait for a table. Plus they had the game on as well behind the bar so we could catch the ending of the game. 

 I wound up ordering the salmon enchiladas. They were surprisingly quite good. My husband had a beef burrito and I believe Julie had the nachos and Brent went with their fish tacos. Again, it wasn’t fancy or the best food, but it hit the spot and we were all satisfied with our meals. 

We ordered a few more drinks while catching the second game, the Eagles at the Buccaneers. 

We stayed through about halftime and then walked back to the Gardens to have a night cap in the gazebo. I grabbed the bottle of wine that was left as a welcome gift in our room. We chatted about our day and what our plans were for the next day. Julie then reminded us that she made reservations for Latitudes the following morning that I totally forgot about. Our reservations weren’t until 9:45am so we could sleep in a little, which I welcomed. I saw that it was getting late and we all turned in for the evening.

Tuesday, January 16 – Latitudes, Smokin’ Tuna x2

We woke up to another mild day. I checked my phone and saw that the Eagles lost to the Buccaneers. Being a NY Giants fan I was happy to see that score and also couldn’t believe they lost. I also saw a message from my sister that it was snowing back home. What a lovely day to be in Key West I thought to myself.

My husband and I freshened up and walked down to Cuban Coffee Queen for a large hot cup of their cuban american coffee. I just love their coffee.

You can read my review here: https://www.tripadvisor.com/ShowUserReviews-g34345-d9729234-r936063464-Cuban_Coffee_Queen_Downtown-Key_West_Florida_Keys_Florida.html

It was so nice to see that there wasn’t a line so we were able to order our coffee right away. 

We walked back to the Gardens to meet up with Brent and Julie. They just finished getting ready as well, so we strolled down Duval towards the Opal Resort to catch the water taxi over to Latitudes.

As we were nearing the end of Duval, we noticed a lot of people walking along the streets with lanyards around their necks. Must be a cruise ship in town. And sure enough, when we got to the Opal Resort, there it was – a huge Carnival ship. They must have recently docked because everyone was walking off of the ship. I couldn’t imagine waiting all that time just to leave the ship and then having to constantly check the time on your watch / phone when you have to be back on the ship. No thank you. I prefer to do things at my own pace.

We walked to the little dock to wait for the water taxi. I couldn’t believe how many people kept leaving the ship. One after the other. It was never ending – being it was a massive ship I assume there were thousands of people on it. Finally I could see the water taxi make its way to the dock around the cruise ship. 

Only a few people were on it so we didn’t have to wait long to board the taxi. It must have been a popular time for breakfast because the taxi filled up and there were no empty seats left.

As we made our way around the huge cruise ship and along Key West, I noticed it the skies were getting cloudy. The temperature was still warm but the skies were turning gray. It was a short trip and soon we all walked off the taxi and down the dock to the restaurant. 

We were seated in a nice table outside. 

I looked around and oddly the place was very quite. Julie mentioned how the RokIsland festival is starting the next day and most likely a lot of the musicians would be staying on Sunset Key. So maybe people were checking in later on that day.  Anyway, it was nice and peaceful that’s for sure. For breakfast I ordered an omelette and everyone else ordered some sort of egg dish. 

We all enjoyed our breakfast. It isn’t anything that special, but the backdrop is what makes breakfast at Latitudes worth it. I just wished it sunny out to see that blue/green water. Once everyone was done, we noticed that we could make the 11:30 taxi back otherwise we would have to wait. So we asked our server for the bill and we walked down to the dock. 

When we got back to Key West, we wanted to try another way to leave instead of walking back through the Opal Resort grounds. We wound walking in to the Truman Annex. It was really pretty. I don’t think we ever walked that part of Truman Annex before.

Brent was scheduled to play later that evening at the Smokin’ Tuna with the Nick Brownell Band, so he wanted to get back to the Gardens to practice for a bit. I mentioned to Julie that I wanted to see Caffeine Carl and Zack Seemiller play at the Tuna that afternoon as well. So she said that she would head back to the Gardens with Brent and meet us at the Tuna a little later. So Brent and Julie headed back to the Gardens and we walked around for a bit.

Eventually of course, we decided to head back to the Sunset Tiki Bar. 

Candace was working again so she didn’t even have to ask for our drink order. We always order the Deep Eddy Sweet Tea and water with a squeeze of lemon. For some reason they just set the tone for the day without being to harsh. Knowing we had a long day ahead of us we didn’t stay too long. 

We strolled around for a little bit and walked by the old Rooftop Cafe. There was some sort of construction going on, hopefully that means it will reopen at some point. Perhaps a new restaurant is on the horizon. It is such a shame the Rooftop Cafe closed down. The place was one of my favorite restaurants in Key West.

While we were walking around, we got in touch with Julie letting her know we were going to the Tuna. We walked on in and Phil was working behind the bar. He welcomed us back as well as we grabbed a table to sit down at. Carl and Zack were setting up and we said hello. Soon Julie showed up as well.

While we were hanging out and enjoying the music I noticed that I got a message from one of Zack’s friends Jolene. She just came in town with her friends for the RokIsland Festival that was starting the following day. I told her about Brent playing later that evening at the Tuna with the Nick Brownell Band. So we planned on meeting up later at the Tuna.

I also looked around for our name plate. Back in July of last year, I had our names engraved on one of the plates they have displayed all over the columns at the Tuna. I was sent a photo of the plate several months ago when it was completed. So I new it was hanging up, somewhere. I walked around and looked at every column – no such luck finding it. I thought that I would check again later or that evening when we came back.

After enjoying Carl and Zack play, we walked back to the Gardens. We didn’t have any dinner plans that evening, so decided that we would all grab something to eat at the Tuna later on. The weather was getting iffy and then it started to rain. We wound up sitting at the Gardens Pool Bar for a bit to wait out the rain. 

It was getting to be about that time to freshen up a little and head to the Tuna. Brent and Julie wanted to get there early so Brent could set up and whatnot. The rain thankfully subsided and we made our way down to the Tuna. We walked in and the place was packed. Cliff Cody was on the stage finishing up his set. 

I noticed that one of the tables in front of the stage only had several people standing around it with empty cups piled high. I walked up to them to ask them if they were leaving soon. They nodded and said that we could sit down at the table. One person from the group mentioned how it rained earlier and they had to move because the water came down from the edge of the covering above. Good to know.

It wasn’t raining at that point so we stayed at the table for the meantime. We all ordered something to eat. I wound up ordering their fish dip and my husband ordered the wings. While we waited for our food we noticed that the table next to us left, so we wound up moving over to that table just in case it rained again. 

When our food came out I was quite hungry. I haven’t had the Smokin’ Tuna fish dip in quite some time and boy did it taste good, especially when you pair it with their hot sauce (the green one is my favorite). My husband enjoyed the wings as well. I was contemplating ordering something else, but I was pretty satisfied and so was everyone else.

Soon it was time for Brent to join the stage with the Nick Brownell band.

You can see a video I took during the show here: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=I5QZe3vZ9R8

While we were listening to the music I saw Jolene walk in with her a friend of hers. I waved her over to our seats. She introduced us to her friend Terry who was so nice. We all ordered around of drinks and settled in for the night.

It was so much fun. Even John LaMere came by to check out the band.

Unfortunately the rain started again and it poured. And I mean poured. It poured so much that in front of the stage, big pond of water formed. Then we noticed the table we moved away from initially, had a little waterfall coming down from above. Good thing we did more. The table we were sitting at was fully protected from the rain thank goodness. The band sounded great. I never heard Nick Brownell play before and he was very good. At one point towards the end of the evening there was someone in the crowd who asked if he could come up and sing Tennessee Whiskey. Nick welcomed him up on to the stage and he started singing. Then within minutes a young lady came up on the stage and joined in. I never seen anything like it and it was probably the best impromptu at the Tuna, I have ever heard. They were great.

You can see the video here: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=LjSFtj6g39w

When the band finished up for the night, we were all pretty tired and ready to get back to the Gardens. Since it was still raining we grabbed a taxi to take us back. I told Jolene that we would meet up again at the Tuna the following night to see Caffeine Carl and the Buzz after the concert. (She was going to for the RokIsland fest at the amphitheater.)

We made it back to the Gardens for much needed sleep. 

Wednesday, January 17 – Bagatelle, The Red Shoe Bistro, Smokin’ Tuna

Since we were up quite late night before we slept in a bit. The rain must have brought in a cool front, because when I opened our door to check the temperature, I felt a little chill in the air. Good thing I brought a couple of long sleeved shirts just in case. While we were waiting for Brent and Julie to get ready we walked down to Cuban Coffee Queen. Again, there wasn’t much of a line so we didn’t wait long to have our coffee in hand. As we walked back to the Gardens I could feel the wind blow and it was chilly.

I assumed it was most likely coming in from the North. I checked my phone and sure enough it was quite cold back up in NJ. Usually when there is a cold front back at home, it tends to be cooler down in Key West. 

Brent and Julie were ready when we walked back to the Gardens. When we met up with Brent and Julie, my husband suggested that we could head down to Bagatelle for breakfast. Even though it was cool out, it was still nice enough for a stroll down Duval. We arrived at Bagatelle and we were greeted by the hostess. I noticed that there was a table open on the front porch in the corner and was hoping to sit there. However, the hostess brought us upstairs to sit on the second level balcony which was fine, but we were on the side of the building, so there wasn’t much of a view. Plus when you sit on the second floor, you feel the servers walk by. The floor actually shakes a bit. I assume it is nothing to worry about, but it does make me feel a little uneasy.

We looked over the menu and I forgot how many things they have on their menu. I thought about ordering the southern eggs benedict, but I wasn’t hungry enough to have the pulled pork even though it is so good. I decided to go with the lobster omelette. Plus it just sounded good to me. When the server returned we all placed our order. While we were waiting on our breakfast we all talked about the night before and what fun it was. Speaking of, I couldn’t wear my keen shoes that day. They were soaking wet from filming the band perform from standing in that huge pond of water.

Our meals arrived and my omelette looked delicious. And it was. 

After breakfast Brent and Julie went back to the Gardens while we wondered around. The air felt a little warmer as the day went on, but it was still a bit overcast. 

We thought about stoping by the Smokin’ Tuna to see who the afternoon music act was. Generally, it is usually quiet at that time of day and you don’t have to try and find a place to sit.

As we neared the back entrance to the Tuna, we heard music – loud music. I totally forgot that they also host bands for the RokIsland Fest. The place was packed – standing room only. All well we tried. Instead we made it back to the Gardens to relax for a bit.

On a side note, several months ago, a well known Key West photographer by the name of Ralph De Palma reached out to me about helping him promote his new book called The Soul of Key West Volume 3. Since I have been doing artwork for several musicians down in Key West for several years, I was delighted to have the opportunity. I also helped design his new 2024 calendar which features all the musicians that play on Key West. Being a fan of music myself, it was a fun project to do. 

I got in touch with him and told him that we were going to meet a couple of friends at the Smokin’ Tuna that evening to see Caffeine Carl and The Buzz play. We did have reservations that evening at The Red Shoe Bistro, but for 6pm so we wouldn’t miss anything. He told me that he wanted to get some photos of Caffeine Carl and Zack Seemiller to help promote his book. So we had tentative plans to meet up at the Tuna after dinner. 

That afternoon seemed to fly by. Before I knew it, it was time to get ready for dinner. The temperature was dropping again so I wound up staying in the same clothes I wore during the day. I made sure I grabbed a heavier hoodie so I wouldn’t be too chilly at the Tuna that night. Brent and Julie met us at the Gardens Pool Bar for a drink before we walked down to The Red Shoe Bistro. Phil was behind the bar which is always entertaining.

The Red Shoe Bistro isn’t very far from the Gardens. It is just a quick stroll down Petronia in the old Bliss location. 

When we arrived at the entrance the door wasn’t open. They weren’t open just yet. Several people were standing outside already waiting. I guess we weren’t the only ones a little early. 

Within minutes the owner open the door and welcomed us in. He said that he recognized me when I told him my name for our reservation. We have been loyal customers ever since it opened up several years ago. I usually try to make it a point to eat there at least once every time we visit Key West. When we were in Key West back in July they were closed for vacation so unfortunately we couldn’t have dinner there.

We were seated in a lovely corner table overseeing the bar area. I think every table was occupied by the time we gave our server our drink orders. It is great to see The Red Shoe do so well.

The server came over and told us the catch of the day. It was black grouper, one of my favorites. So of course I ordered that and so did Brent and Julie. My husband always order’s their signature beef stroganoff and that’s what he went with again. I noticed that they had a new item under appetizers, crispy pork belly crositini. I usually order their caesar salad, but I do love pork belly so I wound ordering that. I thought to myself I am going to have to run a bit extra when I get home to work off all these great dinners we have been having.

Our appetizers arrived and I was excited to try the pork belly. It was perfectly cooked and delicious. My husband had the shrimp mango toast and enjoyed his selection. Next up were our main courses. The black grouper on my plate looked amazing. It was beautifully prepared, so fresh. I don’t think anyone had anything negative to say about their meals except how good they all were.

You can read my full review of The Red Shoe Bistro here: https://www.tripadvisor.com/ShowUserReviews-g34345-d21141783-r935968271-Red_Shoe_Island_Bistro-Key_West_Florida_Keys_Florida.html

When we were finished I couldn’t even think about dessert, I was stuffed. So was everyone else. I was tempted to just go back to the Gardens as my husband suggested, but I did make plans to meet up with both Jolene and Ralph De Palma and I would have felt terrible not showing up. 

With a little bit of convincing, I rallied up the troops and we walked down to the Tuna. Again all the tables in the front of the stage were taken. Then I noticed there was a couple at one table and they looked like they were about to leave. I asked them if they were leaving. They said they were finishing up their drinks, but they welcomed us all to sit with them. I thought that was really nice. Then before I knew it they wound up leaving. Shortly after they left, I saw Ralph De Palma come over with his camera and book in tow. 

I told him to grab a seat and we talked for a bit. When Carl, Zack and the rest of the band began setting up, he took a bunch of photos of them with his book. And so I thought I should get one myself (even though Brent wasn’t part of the band that night).

He then said I could get in a picture as well. So of course I did!

After my photo shoot I made a quick walk around the bar looking for our name plates again thinking I probably just missed it. Again, no dice. Eventually I thought to myself I will find it. Maybe not this trip but someday – it will be my mission. Soon the band came on and started to play their regular set. I think I know it by heart by now.  

While we were enjoying the music Jolene and her friend Terry showed up again. She said the band that they just saw at the amphitheater was really good. I can’t remember which band it was. Maybe it was Wig Wam? Anyway, it was nice that they were able to join us as well. Then all of a sudden another familiar face appeared, it was Vincent Bergamo. 

Ironically he is a musician from Lavallette, NJ where we would spend a lot of summers at the Jersey Shore. We have seen him play back in NJ a few times. He was in town for a bit to play a bunch of gigs in Key West. We chatted for a few before he had to make his way out. 

Due to the fact there was another RokIsland Fest Band scheduled to play after Caffeine Carl, they only played until around 10:30pm, which I was okay with. I was tired and still full from dinner. Once the band ended we made it back to the Gardens and called it a night.

You can see a video of the band performing here: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=WObC4-fX3p0

Thursday January 18 – The Saint, Mallory Square, Wille T’s, Lola’s

The cold front had lifted that morning. When I opened up the door I could feel the warm air. It felt great. The sun was back out shining and the skies were blue. 

Brent and Julie wanted to sleep in and have breakfast at the Gardens. Once my husband and I freshened up and were ready, we took a leisurely walk down towards the Moondog Cafe. We had not been there in quite some time and I wanted to check it out. I remember their breakfasts were always good. However, when we neared the cafe we saw a line of people waiting to be seated. Plan B we both thought. Since we were on Whitehead St. we thought about maybe going to Ramshead Southernmost, but then I remembered the last time we were there I wasn’t exactly thrilled with what I ordered.

We walked along the road which was fine since it was a beautiful morning. Then I suggested going to the Saint for breakfast. It wasn’t exactly early in the morning so no matter where we would end up, there most likely would be a wait. And the past few times we have been to the Saint, it is usually fairly quiet. 

We walked past the Mile 0 sign and there wasn’t anyone waiting to get their photo taken. Even though I have numerous photos of myself standing next to it, you can never have enough. So I had my husband take a quick photo before we walked in to the store. My sister asked me to grab her a Mile 0 car magnet and this was the place to get one. We walked in and the lady behind the counter showed us the display of all of the magnets hanging on the display. I wound picking out the traditional Mile 0 sign one. 

After my purchase we walked down to Eaton St. We walked inside of the Saint and to no surprise the bar was empty. We sat down and the bartender gave us a couple of menus. I noticed he was getting over a cold as he kept sniffling. It was a bit off putting but we were both pretty hungry for breakfast.

I decided to go with the salmon eggs benedict while my husband went for the traditional egg breakfast. We ordered ourselves a couple of screwdrivers while we waited. There were a few tables of people but overall the place was quiet. I find the lights that hang above so intriguing. The entire place has a whimsical flare to it if you will.

Eventually our breakfast was served. It looked delicious. I took a few bites and disappointingly it was cold.

It must have been sitting out for a while. I wound up eating anyway, but I wasn’t exactly happy about it. My husband said his meal wasn’t hot either, just lukewarm. All well. When we were done with our meals we went back on to Duval to walk around and wound up at our go to place, the Sunset Tiki Bar for a drink.

Our friend Ramsey was working so it was fun to catch up with her since our last trip.

After we finished our drinks, we made our way towards Mallory Square and maneuvered our way through the shops. 

I didn’t see anything that caught my eye so we kept walking out to the square to check out the water. There wasn’t any cruise ships in town that day so it was nice and quiet. 

We walked back through the shops of Mallory Square, but through a different building. It was a small indoor mall, which reminded me of going to the mall as a kid. We noticed there was a Cuban Coffee Queen shop as well inside.

Once we were back onto Whitehead St. my husband wanted to stop at First Flight.

We grabbed a couple of open seats at the bar and my husband ordered a flight of their brews and I went with a mojito. 

I probably should have went with a margarita but it wasn’t bad – just a little too sweet for what I was in the mood for. I remember back in the day when it was Kelly’s, they used to have the best key lime margaritas. Ever since they changed over to First Flight, they are not the same.

After our drinks we walked back along Whitehead St. down to Angela. 

We made it back to the Gardens to relax by the pool for a little while. Zack Seemiller was playing at Willie T’s that afternoon and Jolene told me that she was going to be there with her friend Terry and Lisa whom I wanted to meet. We caught up with Brent and Julie who were relaxing by the pool and I mentioned to Julie that I wanted to go to Willie T’s. My husband didn’t feel like going so he stayed behind with Brent. 

Julie and I made the fairly short stroll down Duval to Willie T’s. Ironically when my husband and I used to come to Key West years ago, our first stop was always Willie T’s after we would check in at the Gardens. Now we usually just hang out at the Gardens Pool Bar our first afternoon. 

When we walked in to Willie T’s I immediately spotted Jolene. She secured a table right near where Zack was playing with her friends. She introduced us to everyone as we grabbed a couple of seats to join them. We talked for a bit while we listened to the music.  Even Jolene sang a duet with Zack. It was a fun time. 

Unfortunately we couldn’t stay until the end of Zack’s set. Julie made reservations at Lola’s for the first seating that evening which was 6pm. We said our goodbyes to everyone and made tentative plans to meet up later at the Smokin’ Tuna.

When we got back to the Gardens, my husband and Brent were hanging out at the pool bar. I quickly freshened up and not before long it was time to walk down to Lola’s. Lola’s is literally a half block away from the Gardens, if that. When we walked up to Lola’s, everyone was outside waiting. Apparently this was the first night Lola’s was reopening after being closed for vacation.

After a few minutes, the door opened and the hostess started reading off names. Then at the very end of the list, Julie’s name was called. They originally had our reservation for a party of 2 instead of 4, which was the reason for being the last ones called. It was no problem since they were able to rearrange a couple of tables. We were seated towards the front of the little restaurant.

Our server came over and opened the bottles of wine we brought. I totally forgot about that part, but thankfully my husband went out with Brent to grab a bottle of wine while Julie and I were at Willie T’s. After our bottles were open our server told us what was on the menu for that particular evening. One of the main course offerings was a hogfish entree served with a garlic pepper sauce. I was so happy when I heard that and new immediately what I wanted, but he had to take care of another table first and gave us a few minutes to decide what everyone wanted to order.

I was so hungry that it seemed like an eternity before he finally returned to take our order. Julie ordered scallops for her appetizer, which they are known for. Brent and my husband both ordered the roasted lobster tail for their appetizers. I didn’t want anything to extravagant, because I wanted to save room for the hogfish. My husband followed suit and ordered the hogfish for his main course. I wound choosing the braised artichoke hearts for my first course, which I have had in the past and really enjoyed them. I think Julie wound up ordering the roast duck for her main course and Brent decided to go with the branzino. 

Our first course came out and without any surprise the artichoke hearts were delicious. There was a bit of a lag for our main courses which is to be expected since there is only one person cooking everyone’s order, but it is always worth the wait. The hogfish was amazing with the pepper and garlic sauce. Everyone else loved their meals as well. My only slight critic is that I wish they would have a small side with the protein. Even if it was just a little roasted broccolini or something. I find it a little incomplete when they present say just the piece of fish. Overall though, the food is outstanding.

Julie wound up ordering a slice of pecan pie for dessert. I tasted a piece of it and it was so good. It reminded me of Thanksgiving. By the time we were finished and paid the bill it was after 8pm. I felt kind of bad for all the people waiting outside for the second seating. Maybe they should adjust it from 8pm to 8:30pm.

You can read my full review here: https://www.tripadvisor.com/ShowUserReviews-g34345-d19247202-r935967589-Lola_s_Bistro-Key_West_Florida_Keys_Florida.html

We still had some wine left over so we took it back with us to the Gardens. I really wanted to go out to the Tuna, but looking at the little gazebo at the Gardens all lit up did look inviting. I sent a message to Jolene to let her know we weren’t going to make it. After the rich dinner I was pretty tired anyway. We wound up having a night cap and I headed to the room shortly after. It was an early night for me.

Friday January 19 – Last Full Day – Azur, Sunset Tiki Bar, Bob’s on Margaret

Usually the sun shining in our room wakes me up, but that morning the room was dark. We wound up sleeping in thinking it was earlier then it actually was. I didn’t mind though because we really didn’t have any set plans for our last full day. I checked outside and it was another cool day. My husband mentioned to me that while I went to sleep before everyone else the night before, he made plans for all of us to go to Azur for breakfast. I always like going to Azur for breakfast so I was all for it.

We both freshened up stopped at Cuban Coffee Queen before meeting up with Brent and Julie.

The route we took was to walk down down Simonton St. and then make a right onto Fleming. It was a nice leisurely walk down the lesser visited streets of Key West which I love. There was a cool breeze, but not cold enough to prevent us from sitting outside. 

When we arrived at Azur I requested to be seated outside. The host sat us at a very nice large corner table. Can you tell I like corner tables?

While we looked over the menu Julie and I each ordered a mango mimosa. I normally don’t drink mimosas, but I figured it was our last full day so why not. I didn’t realize it was quite late – nearing 11am. No wonder why I didn’t feel like breakfast. I noticed that they had salad options with a choice of chicken, shrimp or yellowtail snapper. So I decided to go with the caesar salad and yellowtail snapper. Julie also ordered one of their other salad offerings with the snapper. My husband didn’t go the breakfast route either and ordered a burger. Brent was the only one that ordered an actual breakfast of fried eggs.

When our drink order came out, I couldn’t believe the size of the mimosa (I wish I took a picture). It wasn’t served in a typical champagne flute glass, but a wine glass. You definitely get your money’s worth. I really enjoyed the champagne mixed with the mango. 

Our breakfast or brunch I should say, arrived after a little bit of a wait, but we weren’t in any rush. My caesar salad was delicious and like most of our previous meals during our stay, and that snapper was excellent. Everyone enjoyed their meals as well. 

You can read my full review here: https://www.tripadvisor.com/ShowUserReviews-g34345-d788388-r935967859-Azur_Restaurant-Key_West_Florida_Keys_Florida.html

When we were done and asked for the check, Brent and Julie told us that they were going to go back to the Gardens to relax. We had reservations later on in the evening at Latitudes, but the weather did look a little iffy. So we decided to wait and see how the day went before canceling our dinner. We told them we were going to walk around for a bit and then meet them later, as usual, back at the Gardens. Plus I wanted to start packing as well at some point that afternoon.

My husband and I wound up walking down Grinnel St. past the new restaurant Eaton Good. There were people sitting outside eating and it looked like a cute little spot. Maybe a place to check out in the future. Then we turned down Eaton St. to Margaret. 

As we were nearing Harpoon Harry’s we noticed a lot of police activity. There were several police cars parked along the roadway and cops standing outside a building across from Harpoon Harry’s. As we walked by we noticed it was a place called New Market with a Western Union. Interesting we both thought. 

We continued our walk down towards Half Shell and around the Boathouse Restaurant. As we were walking down the pier we saw a couple more police officers talking. We over heard them mention a young guy most likely from the cruise ship and something about an attempted robbery. Who knows what exactly happened but that was the first time we ever saw anything like that in Key West. Hopefully they caught the guy.

We walked down to look at some of the shops near the Waterfont Brewery. There was a dress I was eyeing but unfortunately I needed a Small and all that there was, were a couple of XS and XLs so that didn’t work for me. Next we walked down to the Conch Farm. I always like their little retail shop next to the restaurant. We walked in and surprisingly there wasn’t anything that caught my eye. I think this was the first trip I didn’t buy anything during our stay (well besided the Mile 0 car magnet for my sister). Then again how many Smokin’ Tuna, Conch Republic, Hogs Breath, shirts can I possibly own? Too many.

Since it was our last full day we wanted to make sure we stopped in again at the Sunset Tiki Bar to see Ramsey who usually works on Fridays. We walked down the pier looking at the ominous weather. It reminded me of the Jersey Shore on a rainy day. We walked up to the bar, and sure enough Ramsey was working. There were a few people already at the bar, so we sat on the other end. Ramsey made us a couple of drinks while we talked for a bit. 

We noticed the weather wasn’t looking like it was going to clear up any time soon. In fact it was looking worse then it did a few hours earlier. We mentioned to Ramsey that we were supposed to go to Latitudes that evening, but most likely would have to cancel since it wasn’t conducive enough to sit outside and would not have any sort of view, which is the entire point of going to Latitudes.

Ramsey mentioned that she wanted to try this new restaurant Bob’s on Margaret in the former Michael’s location. Then I remembered reading about it recently on the TripAdvisor forum that it just opened literally a few weeks ago. I checked the menu on my phone and it looked like something everyone would enjoy – especially all the gluten free options. Brent and Julie are gluten free. I was able to make us a 6:45 reservation for that evening through their website. I texted Julie about it and she agreed about canceling Latitudes and was excited to try something new. We thanked Ramsey for the idea and told her we would report back how the dinner went. 

Again, not wanting to get too comfortable we asked Ramsey for the check and wished her well. We told her we would see her again soon and thanked her for the drinks. We walked back down Duval and the winds were picking up. Canceling our Latitude’s dinner was definitely the right call.

We walked back down by the Tree Bar and noticed most of the seats were empty and Terry was back behind the bar. We walked on over and grabbed a couple of seats. We chatted with Terry for a few and told her we were headed back to NJ the following day. She asked us about the weather so I checked my phone. I wish I hadn’t. It was forecasted to be 17 degrees when we land back in Newark. All well I thought, at least it was warmer in Key West and we managed to have several beautiful warm days. Things could be worse.

Then I was itching to get back to the Gardens so I can start packing our things. We thanked Terry and made our way back on to Duval to Angela St. We also had a load of laundry done midweek so I was hoping that was ready. When I walked into our room I saw the bag of laundry. It was perfect timing. While I packed up a bunch of our things, my husband retired at the pool bar to chat with Phil the bartender for a bit. Once I was satisfied with my pre-departure packing, I joined my husband at the bar. Both Brent and Julie were also at the bar. They were both eager like us to try the new restaurant. Then it started to rain. Good thing I made the Plan B reservations I thought to myself.

Thankfully the rain subsided by the time we were ready to walk down to Bob’s. Once everyone was freshened up and ready we made our way down Simonton to Southard.

It was so quiet and peaceful as we walked past all these beautiful homes. Someday I thought – well maybe if we won the lottery. It is the only way to afford anything in Key West. 

We made the left turn on to Margaret and the restaurant was right there. It was beautifully lit when we walked inside. I didn’t specify our preference where to sit when I made the reservation. The host guided us inside to a table along the wall. The room was nice, but I noticed the outside area had more ambience. 

I asked the host if we could sit outside, but he said due to the threat of rain they were trying to seat people inside. It wasn’t a deal breaker so we walked back inside and sat at the table.

Everyone ordered a cocktail, while we looked over the menu. Our server came over and told us the catch of the day was swordfish. I am not a fan of swordfish, but both Brent and Julie are.

So they wound up ordering the swordfish for their main courses. I was a little tired of seafood and my guilty pleasure is rack of lamb. I rarely ever eat red meat, but that’s one exception I will order. I noticed they had it on the menu and for $43 which I didn’t think was such a bad price. My husband also went in the red meat direction and ordered the filet mignon. For starters I tried the salmon tataki appetizer and my husband ordered the caesar salad. I think Brent and Julie shared a salad and maybe another appetizer, but I really can’t remember and I didn’t take a photo of what they had. When our appetizers came out, my salmon tataki looked like a work of art and it tasted just as good as it looked. 

Then for my main course, the rack of lamb, it too looked amazing when it arrived. Instead of the typical 4 chops, they gave you 5 chops. The only little negative was that they weren’t all sliced. They were in two pieces. One piece had two chops and the other had three chops. I didn’t mind too much – plus they gave me an ultra sharp knife so it was easy to cut through. The lamb was cooked to a perfect medium rare. Brent and Julie raved about their swordfish. And of course my husband enjoyed his filet mignon. I was a bit relieved that everyone enjoyed their meals since I was the one that suggested going to Bob’s instead of Latitudes.

For dessert I ordered a key lime martini. It was a nice way to end the meal. Once we paid our tab we walked back outside and noticed all the tables were filled. So much for rain I thought and it looked so pretty with the lights. Especially the bar – if it was just myself and my husband I would definitely eat there. 

You can read my full review of Bob’s here: https://www.tripadvisor.com/ShowUserReviews-g34345-d27101266-r935968070-Bob_s_on_Margaret-Key_West_Florida_Keys_Florida.html

While we were walking back to the Gardens, the thought of going out to the Tuna crossed my mind, but then I thought would I really want to go out and drink more on such a full stomach? Probably not. So I didn’t even suggest it and we walked back to the Gardens. Plus with a travel day ahead of us, who wants to be feel terrible or not well rested. 

We all had a nightcap at the Gardens before getting some sleep on our last night. 

Saturday January 20 – Going Home

When we woke up we noticed light in our room. The sun had returned. I opened up the door and the sun did indeed return, but so did a cold front. It was chilly. Then I thought about how it is supposed to be really cold when we arrived back in NJ. We both freshened up and packed up anything else we had left out the night before. 

We met up with Brent and Julie to have our last breakfast at La Te Da. Since it is usually our first breakfast stop in Key West, why not make it our last stop as well. Thoughts of our trip back in July kept crossing my mind. I remember how we were actually on the plane and we had to leave the plane only to be told our flight was canceled. However the United app said our flight was on time for 1:59pm.

We walked down to La Te Da and our two favorite tables were open. Julie and I were so excited. 

We asked the hostess if we could sit there and she said of course. We sat down and the bartender came over to take our order. I was still pretty full from the lamb chops the previous night, so I just order a couple of eggs and bacon. Of course my husband had the eggs blackstone again and Brent and Julie had eggs as well. 

It was a beautiful, but chilly morning. Thankfully we couldn’t really feel the wind from our seats. Our breakfast arrived and it was again, very good. The thought of leaving in a couple of hours started to get us all a little sad. Brent and Julie still had one more day before they headed back to home. 

When we finished our breakfast, we walked back down Duval to Angela St. It was the last time walking down Duval I thought to myself. 

I went back to our room to gather or things while my husband arranged for a taxi pickup at the front desk. My husband came back to the room to help me with our luggage. We rolled our bags to the pool area to meet up again with Brent and Julie. (I hate the sound of the bags rolling when we leave, but love the sound when we are rolling the bags to our room.) We grabbed a couple of seats and talked about the week we just had. It always goes by way too fast. Like a blink of an eye. I would love to do a 2 week vacation but it is very hard with my husband’s schedule and mine. Plus the cost for two weeks in Key West – yikes.

To pass some time, my husband and I walked in to the back of the Gardens, because he wanted to hit the gong they have. The bartender Phil usually shows new guests when they arrive at the Gardens and hits the gong. We never have, so my husband wanted to give it a try. Wow it was loud.

Soon it was that dreadful time to say goodbye. We hugged Brent and Julie and wished them safe travels the next day. 

We walked out to the front of the Gardens. I moved so I could stand in a spot on the sidewalk where the sun was shining down, while we waited for the taxi. It was chilly in the shade. A few minutes passed, but then we spotted the taxi. Once he arrived we grabbed our things and soon we were at the airport. 

Since we only had carryon we walked right to the TSA Pre line. I noticed this time they had TSA agents for both lines. It didn’t help much though, because the screen process was slow. Very slow. It also looked like they had new scanning equipment for the luggage – very high tech. Eventually we made it through and took the escalator down to the lower level. Then the sea of people appeared. We walked in to the gate area and it was standing room only. I had never seen it that packed. It was crazy. I think they had all the flights leaving around the same time. Crazy. Luckily we found a table near the food / beverage area. I thought about maybe just sitting in the outside area and feel the sun one last time, but it was closed for construction. That probably didn’t help with the crowded gate area. No extra area for people to wait.

I checked our flight status and it still said on time. Thank goodness. Again we were flying out on a 737 jet so the gate area had a lot more passengers waiting as opposed to when we would fligh out on a smaller plane. It seemed like eternity, but finally they announced that the boarding process would begin.

We made it to the plane and once everyone boarded we were soon on our way back to Newark. The flight was quicker then the way down – only about 2 and 1/2 hours. As we neared Newark I could see the white below. 

It looked so cold and so uninviting. Once we landed I got in touch with our car driver. 

We made it to the doors and as soon as we walked outside of the terminal, I had to take a second breath. It was so cold. You try to prepare yourself for it, but you really can’t. It was an uneventful hour drive back home. It was nice to see our house again and be home, but for the first time not seeing our little cat waiting for us at the door made us both sad. 

This wasn’t the most eventful Key West trips, but sometimes that’s all you need. Especially when you need a little escape from the monotony of winter weather in the Northeast. No matter what we have planned or not planned, it is always great returning to Key West seeing friends and making new ones. It is place that brings a smile to my face each and every time we return. I am so grateful that we are able to return as much as we do and never take it for granted.

I hope you enjoyed my blog and thank you for taking the time to read it.  As always I truly appreciate it….. until next time!

Worth the Wait – St. John, USVI 10/28 – 11/4/23

I couldn’t believe it was four years since my husband and I have been to St. John (my “other” happy place). Since 2003, we made sure to get back to the Virgin Islands every year to celebrate our wedding anniversary. However, Hurricane Irma and COVID changed that like many things. After we stayed at Arc De Soleil back in October of 2019 I immediately booked the villa for the following year once we returned home. Sadly, once COVID hit I had to postpone our trip from 2020 to 2021 hoping that things would be back to normal by then. Obviously they weren’t ,so again I postponed until 2022. Then I read about how there were restrictions regarding going to the British Virgin Islands. Usually when we visit St. John, we always plan a day to go over to Jost Van Dyke and I still really wanted to be able to go.  I was able to work with the villa company (BookVI.com) and push off our villa rental one last time to October of this year. They were so easy to work with throughout all of my date changes – I highly recommend them. 

Back in October of 2021, we wound up going back to Key West (my other happy place – yes I have two) since I had postponed St. John until the following year. It was during Fantasy Fest, but it wasn’t really in full swing since everyone was slowly getting back to normal. During our stay, we became friendly with a couple who was also staying at the Gardens Hotel where we always stay. Long story short, every time since we have met them, we have been planning our vacations to Key West the same time together. During our stays in Key West, my husband and I would talk about how we were returning to St. John and that it had been four years since the last time we visited the island. Brent and Julie had never been and became increasingly more interested about going with us. After showing them the villa and the beaches of St. John they were in.

I had been looking at airfare since the beginning of the year and it was insane. I couldn’t fathom how the airlines could charge so much for a flight that is only about 3 and 1/2 to 4 hours. Finally in April the prices came down just enough that I jumped on the tickets. I also contacted Julie to let her know it was a good time to book. We figured out that the easiest way for us to all get to St. John together would be for all of us to be on the same direct United flight to St. Thomas. Brent and Julie live in Nashville, so they wound up booking a flight the night before directly to Newark, NJ. They would stay at the Marriott right next to the airport over night. We thought about having them stay with us but by the time they would get to our house (we are about an hour away from the airport) we would only have a few hours of sleep and head right back out to the airport. So it seemed that them staying at the airport hotel the night before made the most logical sense.

Saturday, October 28th – Arrival Day

Several days earlier I kept checking the National Hurricane Service website for updates on Tropical Storm Tammy. Initially Tammy started off as a tropical storm and then quickly intensified to a hurricane. Luckily Tammy stayed away just enough of the Virgin Islands so it was mostly just a lot of rain type of weather event. Once Tammy moved northward however, there were still remnants of rain that was affecting the islands. I also read how there were swells and rip current alerts issued especially with the North Shore beaches.

The weather forecast was looking dismal ahead of our arrive that Saturday and I just kept reminding myself that you can’t control the weather and hope for the best. 

I had checked us in for our United flight the day before and it showed that we would be leaving from the newly renovated Terminal A at Newark airport instead of Terminal C (which we normally leave from). I was curious to see for myself the new terminal. I have heard that it is a vast improvement compared to what it used to be. 

Our flight was scheduled for 9:27am that morning so I had reserved our usual car service to pick us up at 6:00am. The drive takes about just under an hour so I knew it would be enough time, especially since my husband and I both have Clear and TSA Pre.

Even though it was the end of October, the morning was quite mild. I didn’t have to wear a heavy jacket or anything, but I made sure to pack a hat for the flight back home (since the flight home always seems to be so cold). We arrived at the airport just around 7:00am. When our driver dropped us off we just looked around at the new Terminal. We weren’t exactly sure where to go. Terminal C is pretty much all United so there is no question where to go. Terminal A also encompasses several other airlines. We walked around and not before long we saw the sign for All Gates with TSA Pre. We went through the turnstile and up to the TSA Pre check-in line. We didn’t see any signs for Clear so I figured they didn’t have that option in the new terminal and/or we just didn’t see it.

Once we got through security, I texted our friend Julie that we made it through security. Brent and Julie were already waiting in the United Club lounge. Since I have the United Mileage Plus Card, I too have access, so we wound up meeting them at the lounge. When we walked up the stairs and into the lounge, I couldn’t believe how nice it was.

I know the lounge in Terminal C has been under construction for quite some time and I believe it just reopened, but this one was impressive.

They even had hot breakfast items to choose from, like scrambled, eggs, breakfast meats, etc. – not just the cold yogurt, cereal and bread options. 

Not before long, my husband and I spotted Brent and Julie. They found a couple of seats where we could also sit together. We gave them both big hugs.

It felt so strange to see them in the airport since we always see them in Key West. After grabbing something to eat and catching up we grabbed our things and walked back down one level to our Gate A12.

I still couldn’t get over how the terminal was. It felt like completely different airport. Our flight was on time so we didn’t have to wait too long to board and plus we were in Group 1.

Once everyone was boarded, I noticed that the main cabin door of the plane was remaining open. I thought to myself, here we go again. (Our last flight experience was still fresh in my mind…. return flight home from Key West canceled, barely making the next flight the following day.) As we sat there waiting, we were informed that they had to go through some sort of safety inspection. 

I was getting a little antsy since I had reserved a private taxi to pick us up in St. Thomas and take us to the 2:15pm Crown Bay Ferry (and I also bought our tickets for the ferry ahead of time). I read that you don’t really need to buy the tickets ahead of time or have a private taxi to the Crown Bay Ferry since it is literally about a 5-8 minute drive. However, my husband and I wanted to make it as easy as possible for our friends since it was their first time going to St. John. Plus who wants to sit in a taxi cab packed with people and making stops along the way dropping off the passengers who are staying in various hotels on St. Thomas.

Probably about 30 minutes passed by and then I saw the flight attendant closing the main cabin door. The captain came onto the intercom and apologized for the delay. I am assumed since we were flying out of Terminal A instead of C, we did not have to wait long at all before we were next in line for take off. Soon we were on our way back to St. Thomas.

During the flight I would catch myself peering out the window hoping to see a glance of islands below. The tropical wave was evident because all I saw along the way were a lot of clouds. My fear of landing in St. Thomas and our newbies walking onto the tarmac for the first time in the pouring rain. 

After about 3 and a half hours, the captain came back onto the intercom and alerted us that we were beginning our initial decent in to St. Thomas. A feeling of happiness immediately came over me. I couldn’t believe after 4 years I was finally coming back to my other happy place St. John. As we neared St. Thomas I could start to see the small islands off of Puerto Rico and thought that maybe the weather was looking up.

We were seated on the right side of the plane so unfortunately I couldn’t see us land on the runway which I always enjoy. Once we landed I looked at my Fitbit and the time was exactly the time we were supposed to land. I assumed they made up the time in the air and to my surprise, the sun was shining. I couldn’t believe that it wasn’t raining. However, once we landed, we didn’t move. The plane just sat there. This was due to another aircraft parked in our arrival location. So again, we had to wait and again I started to panic a little – worried about missing our ferry. It wouldn’t be the end of the world, but the ferry wasn’t until 3:30pm. Another option was to take the taxi to Red Hook, but I wanted to avoid the long taxi ride for our friends.

It was nearing1:45pm when the plane began moving again to our arrival location. We got the go ahead to exit the plane. Once we got off the plane, we made the long walk around and into the airport. We all had carry on so we didn’t have to wait for our luggage.

They had the usual welcome Cruzan Rum shots display and live steel drum music was playing. We didn’t have much time, but we all grabbed one and did our welcome to St. Thomas shot.

Once we got that done, we walked quickly back out to the taxi pick up area. I saw my name on the iPad of a drive from the company Chris Limousine (the private taxi service I booked). I introduced myself and he escorted us to wear his large van was parked. I thought to myself, if we had this to Red Hook, it wouldn’t be so bad. 

As we were leaving the airport I explained to our driver how we had not been to the island in over 4 years. He welcomed us back and was so pleasant. I also asked him about the recent weather and he said that the night before it down poured and even into the early morning hours, so we really lucked out.

We were only a couple minutes away when I got a call on my cell. It was the Crown Bay Ferry. I guess since I purchased the tickets ahead of time, they wanted to make sure if we were going to make it. I told the gentleman on the phone we were almost there and we were.

Once we arrived, we unloaded all our luggage and handed it to the crew. I wanted Brent and Julie to experience the ride to St. John the best way, the top level of the ferry. We walked up and sat down. It was a beautiful sunny day and we were on our way to St. John!

As we waited I did get a text from our villa Host, Jennifer. I told her that we did make the 2:15pm Crown Berry ferry and we would meet her at the dock. Then the captain of the ferry came up the stairs and gave us his brief safety speech. He mentioned to us that the water is going to be rough with swells. He also warned us that we would get wet as well and if we didn’t want to experience water on us, he suggested we should sit down another level. We all looked at each other and said we don’t want to get wet. We grabbed our things and walked down to the main level, but there were no seats available. So we went down below to the lower level and entered the air conditioned room. Several tables and booths were occupied, but then I saw one booth that had one man sitting at it. We asked him if we could sit with him and he moved his stuff over. 

We started chatting about St. John and how we hadn’t been there in 4 years. He was also staying on St. John on his way to meet his family. As the ferry began its course towards St. John, we noticed a few bumps a long the way. The few bumps increased in frequency. I tried to turn my body to face the same direction the ferry was going.  I started to feel that welcome shot I took at the airport. Why did I do it, I thought to myself. Then every few minutes, I would sit up in my seat and try to look out the window. The windows were set a bit above the seats so it was hard to see out.

I looked around and no one was talking. I saw one woman with her arms clutching the end of one the tables as she sat there with her head down and eyes closed. Another woman asked us if anyone had a plastic bag. Julie had a Ziploc bag she found in her bag and gave it to her. 

My husband said if she gets sick, we are all going to get sick. The 40 minute ferry ride felt like an eternity. I have never experienced a ferry ride to St. John like that. (Note to self, if there are north swells, stick with the Red Hook ferry.) Finally I could see Cruz Bay come into view. We were almost there!

A few more long minutes passed by and I could feel the ferry slow down. We made it. No one thankfully ever got sick, but it wasn’t a pleasant experience. Once everyone grabbed their things and composure, we walked over to a white SUV where Jennifer was waiting for us. 

I had rented a 4 door jeep wrangler from our usual jeep rental company, Bougainvillea Leasing Ltd. It is a bit of an uphill hike to the office. I was worried about it being pouring rain as well when we arrived, so I requested a vehicle that could take us all to the rental company. Jennifer had another passenger in the car so we all had to fit in the back somehow. My husband crammed himself into the very back (trunk area) and we made the short uncomfortable drive to Bougainvillea. Brent and Julie waited for us while I went in the office with my husband to sign the paper work.

Our jeep was a bright red model and fairly new. Brent and Julie hopped in the back seat with us and followed Jennifer to Arc Du Soleil. Along the way we passed the Westin, which brought back memories staying there several times years ago and even attending our friends’ wedding. I know they did a lot since post Hurricane Irma, but the entrance still looked the same. It was probably about a 10 to 12 minute ride up to the Virgin Grand Estates. I didn’t forget about some of the hairpin turns as you climb up St. John and neither did my husband. He did a great job getting us all to the villa.

When we drove up the driveway and parked the jeep, memories of staying at the villa immediately came back. Jennifer walked us in to the villa which is mostly all open air. Everyone couldn’t get over the view, even though my husband and I both have seen it before, it is still such an overwhelming site.

Since my husband and I have stayed at Arc Du Soleil before, the welcome tour was short and sweet. Once Jennifer left, both Julie and I went to unpack all of our things while my husband and Brent settled in – a.k.a. jump in the pool. I had worked with Landlubber Logistics ahead of time to have provisions set up and a welcome meal for our arrival. (I highly recommend them if you are looking for provisions.) I thought it would be a nice and easy way to spend our first night in St. John. 

Once I unpacked all of our things I joined everyone in the pool. The weather was still surprisingly clear and it was perfect for an early evening swim. 

I checked the refrigerator for our arrival meal. Landlubber suggested Sam & Jack’s Deli. It was actually really easy to do. I went on Sam & Jack’s Deli and emailed them the items we were interested in. They contacted me within a few days on the phone (super nice) to reconfirm our order and where we were staying. They would have our meal ready the day of our arrival for Landlubbber to pick up. 

Everyone was getting hungry so my husband put the jerk chicken with coconut rice in to the oven. I also ordered the grilled shrimp skewers with mango salsa along with a chick pea salad. There were only 4 of us, so the portions for 6 to 8 were more then enough for all of us. The food was delicious.

You can read my review of Sam & Jack’s Deli here: https://www.tripadvisor.com/ShowUserReviews-g147409-d2215378-r926174447-Sam_Jack_s_Deli-St_John_U_S_Virgin_Islands.html

We talked about our plans for the next day. My husband and I suggested that we would take them to Trunk Bay. It is the most popular and photographed beach in St. John (especially the overlook). It was a long day and we were all getting tired. We both retired to our rooms and planned on getting up early for our first full day on St. John.

Sunday, October 29th – Making the Best of an Overcast Day on Hawksnest Bay

Throughout the night I did hear the rain, however when I woke up it looked like it cleared up. I went ahead and made a fresh pot of coffee from Cuban Coffee Queen, Key West which I shipped down ahead of time. I was able to ship all our toiletries and a few odds and ends (like a frisbee) in a box to our villa management company. (They provided me with the address to send to.)

I wanted to make a fritatta for everyone, so I quickly whipped up some eggs and added some cheese. Once the eggs were in the oven I started to crisp up some bacon on the stove top. I noticed the oven took a while to heat up but I didn’t think anything of it. As I waited for the eggs to set, the skies became more overcast. As the weather started to deteriorate, the immediate rush to get to Trunk Bay dissipated. 

After breakfast we cleaned up and relaxed for a little while hoping the rain would stop. Brent and my husband even played a game of darts to pass the time. The rain finally stopped, so we gathered our things and headed to Cruz Bay to show Brent and Julie around. We took the windy steep road back down to town. Once we reached the center of Cruz Bay, my husband suggested that we could keep going up towards the north shore beaches to show Brent and Julie some of the overlook stops.

We all agreed and my husband kept driving past Mongoose Junction and up to the first overlook, Cruz Bay. Then our next stop was the Caneel Bay overlook. We all got out of the jeep to take a look. It still makes me so sad to see once such a beautiful place just left undone. You could even see how the property has become overgrown since the hurricane over 6 years ago. We explained to Brent and Julie that when we first visited St. John back in 2003, Caneel Bay was our first place we ever stayed at. Since then, we had stayed there around 6 or 7 times, mixing in a few split stays with the Westin and the other neighboring Virgin Islands. Eventually we decided that we should try and stay at a villa.

We all got back into the jeep and my husband drove us to Hawksnest Beach. There were several jeeps already in the parking lot, which I was surprised to see due to the fact the weather wasn’t exactly ideal. We made the short walk to the beach to show Brent and Julie how beautiful the beach and water was. Even with an overcast day, they couldn’t believe how pretty it was. We walked along the beach for a few minutes and then saw several people enjoying the beach and even in the water. The sun started to peek out a little and it didn’t look so ominous anymore. So we walked back to our jeep and grabbed our chairs and towels.

What started out as a show and tell sort of day, became a beach day after all. Once we had all of our chairs set up, we all made our way into the water. It was so warm and pleasant. It was even warmer then the pool at our villa. I was so happy that Brent and Julie were able to get into the water. 

It started to rain a little again so we decided to pack it in. Since we left the villa later then what we had planned, it was already after 1pm. My husband drove us back to Cruz Bay where we parked in Slim Man’s parking lot. (I find it so convenient especially parking spaces are very hard to come by in Cruz Bay.) We hadn’t seen all the new updates to the Wharfside Village and it was definitely a change. All the bright and brilliant colors were painted over to light hues of grays and white. Even the walkways were redone. It did look very nice and elegant, but I kind of missed all the colors of the old Wharfside Village. We walked over to High Tide which had not changed. And I love that. I don’t think it needs to and it is fine the way it is. We walked in and grabbed a few seats at the bar. They had the TVs on showing the Cowboys football game. 

I recommended to Brent and Julie that they should try a rum punch, which I find High Tide to be one of the best recipes. When the bartender came over, we all ordered a rum punch, except Julie who was eyeing the buschwacker – which isn’t a bad fall back drink to have. As we looked over the menu, one of the staff members saw that my husband was wearing a Giants t-shirt so she turned on the one TV to the Jets and Giants game that was on. I thought that was really nice of her.

I also noticed the ferry dock under construction (it is still open and running). Since we arrived on the Crown Bay Ferry, we weren’t able to see it. It looks like it is going to take a long time for completion (island time). 

Everyone ordered a bite to it, but not me. I wasn’t really hungry at that point and didn’t want to fill up for dinner. I tend usually eat breakfast and dinner while on vacation.

When everyone was done with lunch, we drove over to the Starfish Market to pick up a few things. Our villa was fully stocked with toilet paper, paper towels, laundry detergent, etc. but we still needed a couple of things. Plus I wanted to get the ingredients to make my red sangria. Every Sunday (mostly) I make a pitcher of red sangria to have while enjoying football. We call it Sangria Sundays.  Luckily I was able to find all the ingredients I needed to make it. I didn’t bother with the apples since it wouldn’t be sitting for too long before we drank it. 

Once we checked out of Starfish Market, my husband made the drive back up to the Virgin Grand Estates entrance to our villa. You can watch the video of the drive back to Arc Du Soleil here: https://youtu.be/2jRI0zb1QZI?feature=shared

We spent the remainder of the afternoon checking the football scores on our phones and relaxing. Even though the weather wasn’t great, we were still able to enjoy the pool. We tried to get the TV to work to watch a game, but it was a challenge to work. I reached out to our villa management company questioning how one works the TV. When they got back to me, they told me it was a SmartTV. You had to log into your own accounts, like Prime Video for instance, to watch TV. So much for DirectTV. This made it nearly impossible to watch any live sports. I am not sure if that has become the new norm, but I think it would be nice to still be able to have the option to watch regular TV. (Plus what if you forget to log out of your account. The next guest can watch TV using your log in that was set up.) I wound texting my sister back and forth towards the end of the Giants game after she told me the Giants won. I checked the score and saw that there was over a minute or so still left in the came. In football, that is a lot of time. So I called her and asked her what she was talking about? And as we were on the phone together she told me how the Jets did get the ball back and in the end the Giants lost. All well – at least we didn’t watch it.

Throughout the afternoon, I kept checking the weather forecast for the followoing day and it didn’t look too promising. I had made reservations to go over to Jost Van Dyke with Second Chance Charters. We had gone out with them in the past a couple of times and we really enjoyed Michelle and Jon who run the charter. They do a great job. I reached out to Michelle and she said that Tuesday looked better. That would have worked out, however I had already booked an early dinner at Morgan’s Mango for lobster night. Luckily they had availability on Wednesday so I rebooked it for then. 

It was still raining, but we were getting hungry – especially me since I didn’t eat lunch. I remembered looking at the menu at 1864 in Mongoose Junction a few weeks ago at home and it looked delicious. I also noticed that they had gluten free options which was key since both Brent and Julie are gluten free. I tried to make a reservation, but they were closed on Sundays so I made one for Monday. 

Then I saw that Greengos was open that evening and thought how mexican is always a great alternative as well for having gluten free options. Once we all freshened up, we piled back into the jeep and my husband made the drive down the steep and winding road back down to Cruz Bay. 

When we arrived at Mongoose Junction there were several parking spots available. Usually it is a challenge to find a spot there, but it probably had a lot to do with the weather. Not many people probably wanted to venture out in the rain. We walked in and notice that the water that runs through the buildings below was ragging. 

We walked up the stairs past the Sun Dog Cafe bar into Greengos. The hostess seated us right away at a booth. There were a few patrons at the bar and a couple of tables, but it was fairly quiet. I remembered from last time we were there, they usually broadcast the NFL games. When I looked over at the bar they did have the games on. I guess they don’t have SmartTVs? 

Our server came over and told us the specials. We wound up placing both are drink and dinner orders all at the same time. We also ordered their homemade chips, guacamole with assorted salsas to start. I wound up ordering a spinach salad with fresh blackened mahi mahi. My husband and Brent ordered beef tacos while Julie opted for the fish special. I can’t remember what it was unfortunately, but when it came out on a sizzling platter it looked delicious.

We ate so many of the chips and sides, that I was relieved that I wound up going with the large spinach salad. Everything was really tasty and hit the spot. The only thing that was a little frustrating was not all of our food came out at the same time. First it was Julie’s special that arrived. Then it was my husbands main meal, then me and lastly Brent. Usually it doesn’t matter, but it was a large amount of time for each of our meals to be brought to the table.

Other then that, the food was very good. I felt it was not on par though when we were there 4 years ago. I remember thinking wow this is exceptional. This time, it just felt like good mexican food. Nothing out of the ordinary.

We were all pretty stuffed after our meals and asked for the check. We walked back down past the Sun Dog Cafe bar. I was hoping to stop by to have a little night cap, but the bar was full. And then again, we were going back the following evening to 1864 so we could always try then. 

It was probably for the best, because when we all got back into the jeep, everyone felt tired. We were contemplating stopping at the Wharfside Village, but with the rainy weather, it made it an easy decision to go back to the villa.

My husband made the drive back to our villa in the dark which was very impressive. I don’t think I could ever drive on St. John, especially the road up to the Virgin Grand Estates.

Once we made it back to Arc Du Soleil, we relaxed for a bit before getting some sleep.

Monday, October 30th – Rain Rain, Go Away

Again throughout the night, we would wake up to hear the rain. This time however the rain sounded like it was coming down in buckets. I woke up around 7am and it was still pouring. So we decided to sleep in. There was no need to get up early which sometimes isn’t a bad thing.

We eventually got up and my husband went into the kitchen to make a pot of coffee. Brent and Julie were already up just relaxing in the chairs that overlook the pool. Even when it was raining, the view of St. John out to St. Thomas was still beautiful. We spent the morning having a leisurely breakfast. When the rain lightened up, we decided to head back down to town. When we got to the Virgin Grand Estates entrance to leave, the gate was closed. However, since we were leaving the gate opened up as it sensed the jeep. We thought about how if it was closed when we were returned, we don’t know the code.

We made it back to Slim Man’s parking lot. I wanted to show Brent and Julie Joe’s Rum Hut. Plus I was curious to see how they renovated the area. I was also in the mood for a mango mojito. We walked around past the somewhat new (location) of the restaurant La Tapa (which I made reservations for our last night). When we walked to Joe’s Rum Hut, I barely recognized it. Yes it still had the same view with the bottles stacked neatly, but again everything had hues of grays and white. 

The hanging lights were a nice touch, along with an additional eating area behind where we were seated.

I also noticed restrooms, which was a welcoming sign. I remember back in the day, you would have to ask the bartender for a key and make the walk by the Beach Bar into the parking garage area to a bathroom that was never inviting whatsoever. I also noticed around the corner, the checkin area for Wharfside Village Hotel that is located above.

We all grabbed a couple of seats and looked over the menu. There was no mango mojito. In fact there were no mojitos of any sort. I couldn’t believe it. Yes they had a nice limited variety of cocktails, but again it was completely different then what I remembered years ago. 

Everyone ordered a cocktail and I wound up going with their rendition of a rum punch with a myers rum floater, which I probably should have skipped. When I got towards the end of my drink, I couldn’t drink it anymore. It was extremely strong (for me).

After we enjoyed our cocktails, we walked down to the Beach Bar. I think everyone else had the same idea, because when we walked in, there wasn’t an empty seat available. So we decided to turn around and walk back down to High Tide for another beverage and a light lunch.

Again I wasn’t too hungry and I made reservations for 1864 at 5:30pm so I figured I would just wait until dinner and maybe nibble on whatever my husband ordered. While everyone was enjoying their lunch, I walked over to the High Tide little gift shop. I wish more establishments would make it easy to by shirts and what not. I always feel like if I ask someone working at a restaurant for a t-shirt I am inconveniencing them. I wound up buying a couple of t-shirts and a small wooden sign that was identically the same one that I saw hanging in our villa that said Livin’ The Dream. Plus I thought the larger size may get red flagged through security on the way home and the smaller size would fit easily in my carry on. Once I was done with my purchases, I walked back over to the bar and everyone was pretty much finished with their lunch. 

We made the short walk back to Slim Man’s parking and waited for him to rearrange some vehicles to get to our jeep. It is quite impressive how they can park a decent amount of vehicles in such a small area. Our jeep finally made its way to the front and we all hopped in. We had to make another stop for a few more things at the market, but this time we stopped at the Dolphin Market. The Dolphin Market is smaller, but they do have a lot of items in there.

The one thing that we were finding a hard time locating was believe it or not bottled water. Circling the aisles several times, eventually my husband found a large pack of bottled water. (You can never have too much water.) After we made it through check out, my husband made the drive back to the Virgin Grand Estates once again. This time the gate was closed, but there was someone ahead of us so we were able to follow through the gate.

We unpacked our groceries and relaxed at the villa and like always taking in the view. I noticed that it started to get brighter and the sky was getting higher or appearing that way. Could the tropical wave we were experiencing be finally leaving? 

It was nearing the time to get ready. When we were all set, we got back into the jeep and my husband made the drive back down to Mongoose Junction. We were able to find a spot once again. Since we arrived a little early, I was hoping that we could have a drink at the Sun Dog Cafe bar, but all the chairs were occupied again. So we walked into 1864 and they were just opening up. The host suggested that we could wait for our table to be ready at the bar.

When we sat at the bar, I noticed that there were a few areas that were reserved for dinner. I thought, why didn’t I do that? The bar is really nice and airy. I don’t mind the tables, but I find that they can get warm in the back near the stone walls from holding in all the heat.  

I ordered a class of wine and my husband order a vodka and soda. Brent and Julie also ordered a cocktail. While we waited for our table to be ready, I looked over the menu. I wasn’t sure what I was going to order and figured I would wait to decide until I heard what the specials were.

Not before long, the hostess came over and walked us to our table. Our server came over and told us what the specials were being offered that evening. The one special that intrigued me was the seared tuna. They also were offering a variety of fresh oysters on the half shell. We all ordered our appetizers and didn’t have to wait too long for our order to arrive. 

The oysters tasted as good as they looked. They were fresh and delicious. I liked that they weren’t too large either. Sometimes when oysters are really large, they are harder to eat (for me). While we were waiting for our main meals to arrive, I departed to the ladies room, which is up a flight of a spiral staircase.

It was a great view from up there that I took a photo of everyone before I walked back down the stairs. I can only imagine if someone had a bit too much to drink, those stairs could be a bit of a hazard.

Our main meals soon arrived and I looked down at my plate. There was this odd shaped concoction of some sort. I first sampled the tuna which was delicious. The side however was filled with sauerkraut and shredded pork. I am not exaclty sure what it was called, but I didn’t really care for the pairing with the tuna. It was like a meal in itself if you will. Everyone else really enjoyed their dishes so overall it was a nice dining experience.

You can read my review of 1864 here: https://www.tripadvisor.com/ShowUserReviews-g147409-d17700955-r926174652-1864_The_Restaurant-St_John_U_S_Virgin_Islands.html

Again, we were full from our meals that we passed on dessert. Once we paid our bill we walked back to the jeep. We passed by thte St. John Brewers store and I was tempted to walk in, but everyone wanted to head back to the villa. When we got back I changed into some comfy clothes and had a night cap. As we were talking about our day, I looked up and I could finally see the stars. I told Brent and Julie when you see the stars at night, it means it is going to be a beautiful morning. Meanwhile, Brent was able to figure out the SmartTV and we were able to watch the Monday Night Football game. I watched a few drives before turning in, which tends to be the trend while in St. John. You get up early and go to sleep early.

Tuesday, October 31st – Halloween

My husband woke up first and told me that it was a beautiful morning. That made me jump out of bed quickly. On a side note, the bed and pillows they had at Arc Du Soleil were extremely comfortable. I looked out the window and it was indeed a beautiful morning. Finally I thought. I grabbed a bathing suit and a cover up and went to the kitchen to grab a hot cup of coffee. I also reached out to Michelle at Second Chance Charters to make sure we were good to go the following day to Jost Van Dyke and she gave us the thumbs up.

We were all so excited about going to Trunk Bay that morning that we didn’t waste much time before heading back in the jeep and down towards Cruz Bay. My husband stopped the jeep at the Trunk Bay overlook to give Brent and Julie an opportunity to take a picture. I told them that it is the most photographed overlook in St. John and probably in the Caribbean. Unfortunately the sun went behind the clouds, but it was still so pretty to see again.

We made it to Trunk Bay and the parking lot wasn’t full yet since we were early. We walked up to pay the entrance fee. Thank goodness Julie had a credit card on her, because ever since COVID they only accept contact-less payment. We had cash on us but they wouldn’t take it. Good thing to know for next time.

We made it to the beach and Brent and Julie couldn’t get over how beautiful it was. My husband and I have been to Trunk Bay numerous times, but it still does take your breath away when you see the water. We made a left turn and walked down a bit to secure I nice and quiet area on the beach.

I brought our snorkel gear, but my first impulse was to jump in the water. As a matter of fact, we all did as soon as all our chairs were set up. The water was so calm and warm – like bath water. We even saw some fish swimming near us looking down in the clear water. I was contemplating going for a snorkel but preferred to just swim in the water instead. We eventually made it back to our chairs to dry off. 

Previously we mentioned to Brent and Julie about how St. John has wild donkeys that roam the island. We were hoping to see some, but we tend to see them usually out towards Maho and Francis Bay Beaches. However, while we were sitting on the beach my husband noticed a couple of donkeys. Low and behold a pair of donkeys were making their way down the beach searching for food. I was so excited for Brent and Julie to see them. I don’t think we have ever seen donkeys on Trunk, so it was a nice surprise.

They leisurely walked down the beach and past us. We didn’t have food so they didn’t stop.

Realizing I never had breakfast, I was getting hungry. So after a couple of hours, we packed up all out things and walked back to our jeep. Along the way, we noticed how busy the beach filled up. That’s the key to arrive early to the beaches if you want to avoid the masses. When we got back to our jeep all the parking spots were filled. I couldn’t believe it.

We made it to Mongoose Junction and found a spot. My husband and I wanted to show Brent and Julie St. John Brewers. I really like how they expanded several years ago. We walked up the stairs and into the brewery. There were a couple of people seated at the bar, but still enough seats for all of us to sit on the end.

I was so hungry that everything looked good on the menu. However, I had made dinner reservations at Morgan’s Mango a few weeks prior and wanted to be sure I would be hungry for lobster night. Julie decided to go with the greek salad and grilled mahi mahi. A salad sounded good, so I went with a caesar salad with grilled portabello mushrooms. Brent and my husband both ordered a burger. While we were waiting for our food, my husband noticed the door to the kitchen was covered with stickers. He recognized one of the stickers. It said Czig Meister Brewing, a brewery in the same town where my husband has his auto repair garage. Small world we both thought. Then looking closer, we realized all the stickers were from breweries all over. It was quite the collection and pretty cool.

It felt like it was taking forever for our food, but that was mostly because I was so hungry. Our food eventually arrived and the salad hit the spot.

It wasn’t anything fancy but it was tasty. Julie really enjoyed her salad as well. Actually the greek salad looked better than mine. I thought to myself I probably should have ordered it. Both my husband and Brent had no complaints with their burgers, which were served with chips, not fries – kind of like Skinny Legs.

Then it was time to head back to the villa and hop in the pool for a bit before getting ready for lobster night. I also wanted to go to Mongoose Junction a little earlier to catch some of the kids walking around dressed for Halloween. I remember how Mongoose Junction usually has some sort of event for Halloween.

Once everyone was showered and dressed for dinner we headed back to town. Again, the gate out of Virgin Grand Estates was closed, but it reopened when we approached the exit. We made it back to Mongoose Junction and just as we were about to turn into the parking area, another jeep pulled in coming from the other direction. The parking lot was filled and knowing there was someone ahead of us, made our chances of finding an open spot were next to nothing. And as predicted, the jeep ahead of us found a spot. After scouring the parking area, there were no other options. My husband suggested that he would drop us off and I can walk Brent and Julie to Morgan’s Mango. He then drove the jeep back to Slim Man’s parking lot to park the jeep.

While we were walking to Morgan’s Mango, we noticed all the kids and even some of their parents all dressed up in costumes. It was fun to see everyone having a fun time. When we got to the entrance it was just before 5:30pm (they don’t open until 5:30). There were already people waiting to be seated. Lobster night is always a popular night at Morgan’s Mango. My husband made it to the restaurant just as they were about to seat us.

We were seated right along the balcony where you can see the street below. Our server came over right away and had another server in training by her side. She explained the specials and obviously about the lobster options. The lobsters start at 1 lb. and you can order up to 3 lbs. She suggested that a pound and a half is the preferred size to go by. 

I wasn’t exactly starving since we had a later lunch, but I wasn’t about to pass on lobster night. As I looked over the menu, I noticed that it said that lobsters were priced at $45 per pound. Ouch. So much for a special price for lobster night. I guess the only thing special about it is that they are available that night. Back in the day, I remember you would get a free glass of white wine with the lobster dinner. All well. Like everything else things change. 

To start, both Julie and I ordered their red snapper ceviche. My husband ordered their calamari and Brent ordered the mussels. Since our server suggested it, I went ahead and ordered a pound and a half of lobster and so did Julie. Both Brent and my husband ordered 2 lbs. I kind of cringed when my husband ordered the 2 lbs. because I don’t think he realized that they were $45 per lb. After he ordered and our server walked away, I mentioned to him about the price. Oops. When our server came back with our drink order, he asked if he could change his order to a pound and half, but she said they were already on the fire. (Which to me made me think we just ordered, there’s no way – but it’s $90 verses $67.50 bigger tip….) All well, we were on vacation so why not live it up for one night?

Our appetizers arrived along with some fresh bread and butter. They even had gluten free bread for Brent and Julie. The ceviche was delicious and fresh. I tried the calamari my husband ordered and they were crispy and yet still tender, not chewy.

Then our lobsters arrived. And boy did they arrive. I couldn’t believe the amount of lobster there was. I kept thinking it would be a 2 lb. lobster served. Instead they weigh each lobster half and serve it based on the weight. So literally my husband had about 3 or 4 halves of lobster piled high on his plate. Each lobster dish was served with their signature black beans and caramelized sweet plantains. I am normally not a fan of plantains, but the way they were perfectly cooked, it made them a new favorite of mine.

The lobster of course, was delicious and lived up to the hype. I prefer mid-atlantic lobster over caribbean/florida spiny lobster, but when it is that fresh and charred like it was, wow it was excellent. The meat was tender and melted in your mouth after you dunked it in the melted butter. 

We all managed to eat as much lobster as we could but couldn’t finish it all. When our server came back to clear our plates we asked for the leftovers to be wrapped. I thought what a great breakfast the lobster would make in scrambled eggs. (And yes an episode of Seinfield came to mind.) Even though we were all stuffed, we each ordered an espresso. It actually felt good – like it helped aide the digestion of all that lobster. 

Too full to do anything else, we grabbed our leftover lobster and walked back to Slim Man’s to get our jeep. The walk felt good, I almost wished it was a longer walk. Cruz Bay is quite small so to get to one end of town to the other isn’t far at all. (Not like walking around in Key West.) There were a few people waiting as well for their vehicles, so we had to wait for a few. The Wharfside was definitely bustling with people walking around. I kept forgetting it was Halloween. When our jeep made it to the front of the lot, we all hopped back in and once again my husband made the drive back to our villa.

I went back to our room and put together everything we would need for our charter to Jost the next day including our passports (can’t forget those). My husband and Brent were setting up the TV to watch a Halloween movie. We were scheduled to meet at the ferry dock at 8:30am so I figured we would grab breakfast at Cruz Bay Landing. Not wanting to be tired for the next day, I turned in early. 

Wednesday, November 1st – Second Chance Charters to White Bay, Jost Van Dyke

I had set my alarm for 7am so we would have time to have some coffee and make sure we had everything we needed for the day. It was a beautiful morning and I was so excited to get back to Jost Van Dyke and especially White Bay. St. John has amazing beaches don’t get me wrong, but there’s something about White Bay that is so magical.

We had all our belongings in tow and hopped back into the jeep. I wasn’t sure where we were going to park once we got into Cruz Bay. The first stop was Slim Man’s Parking Lot. It was around 7:40am when we got there and he didn’t open until 8:00am. Strike one. Then we drove near the ferry dock and no parking spots. Strike two. Next was to try near the National Park Dock. I didn’t think that there would be anything available since there is literally only a few parking spaces. When we got to the dock area, I couldn’t believe it, there were actually two spots open. My husband parked the jeep and we grabbed our things. I noticed that the National Park Dock area was also under construction making it impossible to meet our charter there. I texted Michelle again asking her where we would meet and it wound up being where the Crown Bay Ferry docked. 

We walked down to Cruz Bay Landing. There were just a handful of people at the bar, so we sat at the end. I noticed that Cruz Bay Landing expanded. There used to be a souvenir shop next to it, but now they have an area that looks like a coffee shop and bakery. 

I just ordered the basic fried eggs with sausage and wheat toast. I didn’t want to do anything to rich since we were going on a boat. It is a catamaran, which is very calm, but you never know. Our breakfast was served in a timely matter and everything was delicious. It was the perfect way to start the day.

After breakfast, we walked back down towards where the Inter-island Ferry runs. When we arrived at the entrance, I could see the catamaran was already there. I texted Michelle to let her know we were at the dock. Soon they motored over to the dock. It was nice to see her and Jon again. 

We all took off our shoes and climbed aboard the Second Chance Charters catamaran. Jon went over the safety rules.

He asked us if we would like to go to Foxy’s after Michelle checks us in through customs in Great Harbour before heading over to White Bay and I said yes. I wanted Brent and Julie to see Foxy’s since they had never been. 

It was a beautiful day to sail over to Jost. There was a bit of a haze however. I wasn’t sure if it was due to the Sarah Dust or not. The winds had picked up the past day or two after the tropical wave moved through. As we were saying along St. John, my husband and I pointed out what beach we were passing by. We even pointed out Cottage 7 at Caneel Bay where we were so fortunate enough to stay in a couple of times. I still can’t believe it survived the hurricane (well the outside structure at least).

It probably took about an hour or so to get over to Great Harbour.

Michelle took all of our passports and the customs fee (which is $85 per person cash only) with her as Jon brought her over in their dingy to the customs building to check us all in. Now they have everyone check in at the same point where you check in, if you took the Inter-island Ferry over from Cruz Bay. 

Jon returned and we strategically all got into the dingy. It wasn’t easy. He motored us over to the dock. It was a little bit of a challenge to get out of the dingy, but we all managed to do so. We walked on over to get our photos with the Welcome to Jost Van Dyke sign. 

We made our walk along the beach towards Foxy’s. Along our walk, I noticed that it there were more structures built since we were there four years ago. We walked on over to Foxy’s and it was still all decorated from their Halloween Bash the night before. 

I wasn’t sure if we would be able to have a drink at the bar, but sure enough someone came out from the back. We ordered a couple of beverages and chatted with the bartender for a few. 

I took a break and walked into the Foxy’s gift shop. I looked around but I didn’t find anything that caught my eye. When I walked back to the bar, Jon and Michelle were talking to Brent and Julie and my husband. Then I heard the words Fantasy Fest and Key West. It turned out that Jon and Michelle just came back from Fantasy Fest in Key West. We thought that was too funny since Brent and Julie usually go to Key West for Fantasy Fest and we were all there together for it last year and the year before. They said they had a blast and it was a lot of fun. 

When we finished our drinks we walked back to the dingy and back aboard the catamaran.

It was a quick sail over to White Bay which was around the bend. As we approached White Bay, the color of the ocean intensified to that brilliant blue green water I never forget. I noticed as we got closer, there were quite a lot of boats already docked in White Bay. Probably many of the charters were postponed like us due to the weather.  

Jon and Michelle docked the boat on the far end near One Love Bar. I had bought ahead of time a couple of wet bags for all us to put our phones and money inside. It still makes me nervous (even though they work) about having my iPhone in the bag and submerged in the water. So when I swam over (with the help of a noodle) I still kept the bag above water. There was a bit of a current that made it a little harder to make it to shore. We all made the successful swim onto White Bay Beach.

We walked down to the Soggy Dollar Bar and I picked the perfect table for all of us to sit down at.

I was hoping to see Leon Miller who bar tends at the Soggy Dollar Bar. We met Leon years ago when he used to work at Foxy’s. He would show us all his amazing photos that he would take around the island. In addition, he knows Joan, who owns Sugar and Spice on Great Harbour, whom we became friendly with years ago when we used to take the ferry over from St. John. My husband would always stop in her shop to have one of her delicious rotis. I even designed a few t-shirts for her store as well.

My husband and I walked over to the bar to order painkillers for everyone, but specified with Cruzan Rum, not Pussers. I find Pussers Rum too harsh and strong. Unfortunately there was a different bartender, but he was friendly and nice. Then I saw a tall guy come out from the store and it was Leon! I was so happy to see him. He recognized both of us and we chatted for a few. It seemed like so long ago since the last time we ran into him.

We walked back to our table and sat down and enjoyed the painkillers. Brent and Julie both thought they were delicious. Everyone enjoyed them so much that we had to get back up and get another round. This time Julie and I went to get a round. As the day went on, more and more people arrived, which is typical. I saw that they rebuilt the Sandcastle Hotel as well, which made it feel like it was before Hurricane Irma. It was good to see.

We spent the afternoon taking turns going in the water and ordering drinks. It was an absolutely beautiful day on White Bay. I wish it wasn’t so crowded for Brent and Julie’s first time there, but I guess since they can’t compare it to when it isn’t that crowded, it wasn’t an issue. I did visit the Soggy Dollar souvenir shop and purchased a few shirts. Now the bag they give you to put your purchase in, actually closes like a ziploc bag. So it keeps your shirts dry when you make the swim back to your charter.

The time flew by that afternoon (as it always does on White Bay). It was time to gather all our things and make the swim back to the catamaran. (This is when the noodle comes in handy big time.)

Surprisingly the swim back didn’t seem so bad. We all made it back onto the boat and soon we were on our way back to St. John and the sight of White Bay faded into the distance. When we got back to St. John, unlike last time, we did have to go through customs.

Luckily when we arrived, we made it just ahead of a large group that were about to get off their boat. That would have meant for a long wait time on line. We walked in through customs and no one else was waiting to go through. When my husband and I walked up to the agent, he asked us a couple of questions and we were soon out the doors and back outside on St. John. It still gets me nervous going through customs. It isn’t like we did anything wrong, but you just don’t want to say the wrong thing or what have you.

We thanked both Jon and Michelle for a great time. You can read my review of Second Chance Charters here: https://www.tripadvisor.com/ShowUserReviews-g147404-d13662372-r927750220-Beach_Charters_VI-St_Thomas_U_S_Virgin_Islands.html

We walked back to our jeep parked by the National Park Dock to drop off our bags and towels. For dinner that night, we decided to grab a to-go order at Greengos. It wasn’t too crowded when we walked in so we all sat at the bar. I ordered a mango margarita and my husband followed suit. We looked over the menu and placed our order.

We didn’t wait very long for our order to arrive. After we paid the bill we walked back to the jeep and headed back to Arc Du Soleil. The sun was setting but it was still nice to be able to get in the pool again. 

I was getting hungry, so I preheated the oven to warm up our dinner. (I prefer how food tastes reheated in the oven verses the microwave). It seemed to take a lot of time for our food to get hot, or even somewhat hot. However it was getting late and at that point it was fine. Actually the mexican food tasted really good after a long day out. After dinner I was ready to turn in early again. 

Thursday, November 2nd – Cinnamon Bay Beach and Ted’s Supper Club

We woke up to yet another beautiful morning on St. John. I was planning on making everyone scrambled eggs and adding in the leftover lobster meat we saved from Morgan’s Mango the other night. After I grabbed a hot cup of coffee, I started gathering some pans and placed them on the stove top. I went to turn the knob on and only heard a clicking sound. Nothing was igniting. Then I thought about how the night before the oven never seemed to heat up all the way that it should have. My husband realized that most likely it is out of propane. Normally it wouldn’t have been a big deal, but later that evening I had booked a private dinner at our villa with Chef Ted from Ted’s Supper Club. And without an oven working, that could be a problem.

I texted one of the managers from Bookvi.com and Brandon got right back to me. He apologized for the inconvenience and would send someone over to fix the oven by filling the propane tanks out back. We were planning on heading out within the hour to go to Cinnamon Bay for the day so he said it should be done by the time we got back.

So instead of a breakfast consisting of lobster scrambled eggs, I had a multigrain english muffin. When everyone was ready, we took our gear for our drive to Cinnamon Bay Beach. I thought that it would be the perfect opportunity for me to take a video of the drive. In the past I have taken video of us going back to Cruz Bay from the north shore beaches, but never going to the north shore beaches. You can see the video here: https://youtu.be/FQP43BajVfo?feature=shared

Being that it was still early enough when we arrived at Cinnamon Bay, parking wasn’t an issue. In fact we were able to get a spot not too far from the entrance. We grabbed our things and made the walk down to the beach. My husband and I haven’t been to Cinnamon for quite some time, so it was exciting to go back.

We made it to the beach where there were several people already set up. We kept walking towards the right and eventually made it close to the end. It was a bit of a walk, but it was the perfect spot to enjoy Cinnamon for the day. We felt like we had the entire beach to ourselves.

It was a wonderful afternoon on Cinnamon. Brent and my husband even had a chance to toss the frisbee around. 

I probably could have stayed longer on the beach, but I was still concerned about our oven and if I would have to reschedule our dinner with Chef Ted later that evening. So around 2pm we gathered all of our things and walked back to our jeep. Along our walk, I noticed that there were a lot more people on the beach then when we first arrived. It was actually really crowded – the most I have ever seen on Cinnamon.

My husband made the drive once again back down through Cruz Bay and up to our villa. Along the way, I checked my phone and saw that Brandon, the villa manager got back to me and said the oven was good to go. (As a side note, to avoid any unwanted cell phone fees when you are on the north shore side of the island, turn your phone to airplane mode.) 

As we neared the Virgin Grand Estate entrance we noticed the gate was closed. We had no idea what the gate code was and there was no reference to the code anywhere at our villa. I wasn’t sure if it was a recent measure for them to have the gate closed, because when we stayed there 4 years ago, we never once saw the gate closed.

I was just about to text Brandon, or actually call him, about the code, when another vehicle pulled up behind us. My husband got out of the jeep and explained to the lady that we were staying in the Virgin Grand Estates and didn’t know the code. She asked him what villa we were staying at and gave my husband the code. Talk about good timing. 

We made it through the open gate and back up our driveway to the villa. When we got out of the jeep I tried to open the gate to the villa. It was locked and we didn’t have a key. Our rooms were programmed with a four-digit access code so we never needed a key to get into our bedrooms. I went around to the back of the villa to the back door. I didn’t think it would be open, but when I tried to open it, it worked. I was able to get in, but there was no way to unlock the gate.

I contacted Brandon again and he said there should be a key on the kitchen counter. We couldn’t find it, but then I remembered there was this closet we had in our bedroom containing any additional villa items we would need, like paper towels, etc. I looked through one of the drawers and saw there was a stash of labeled old keys. I took several of them for my husband to try. Eventually, we found the right key and we were able to open the gate. And I checked the oven just to be sure and it was working.

We joked saying how all these things are happening so we can’t have our private chef meal that evening. There was still some time to relax before freshening up for our dinner. I did receive a confirmation from Chef Ted that he would arrive around 6pm to start our in private dinner. 

It was nearing 6pm when Chef Ted showed up. I think he recognized my husband and I from before. We introduced him to Brent and Julie. Then he got to work.

While we were enjoying a beverage at the bar area at our villa, Chef Ted first presented us with an amuse of smashed baby yukon potatoes with tobiko caviar and sour cream. They were delicious, perfect little bite to start. I thought to myself, this is going to be a great dinner if this is the first little course.

While Chef Ted was preparing the rest of our meal, we watched a beautiful sunset. 

We all sat down at the table and Chef Ted served us the next course which was butter roasted rock lobster with a roasted corn and asparagus relish. 

It was amazing. Our next course was a lightly warmed baby spinach salad served with green apples and a bacon vinaigrette. We have had Chef Ted prepare the salad for us before, and it is always a favorite of mine. And once again it didn’t disappoint whatsoever.

Next was our main course for the evening. It was mahi mahi that he wrapped with potatoes with gulf shrimp, baby beans, grape tomatoes and a drizzle of basil oil to finish it. 

At this point we were all getting quite full, but we had to save room for dessert. 

Thankfully it wasn’t too indulgent. It was a sweet, flour-less chocolate molten cake with fresh berries. It was the perfect amount and not too sweet – especially with the fresh berries. Everything Chef cooked that evening was spot on. It was probably the best meal that we had while on St. John. 

When our meal came to an end, Chef Ted cleaned up everything, like he always does. We thanked him for a wonderful meal and I would recommend his services to anyone wanting a private chef to cook for them while on St. John.

When Ted left, I noticed there was a large bag on one of the chairs. Chef Ted forgot one of his bags. I texted him right away to let him know. He lives all the way out in Fish Bay and that is a bit of a drive. Luckily I caught him before he wasn’t too far on his way. He thanked us and we thanked him again for a wonderful meal.

My husband and Brent watched the Thursday Night Football game. Being that it was on Prime Video it was easy to set up the SmartTV to watch the game. I tried to watch some of the game but the food won. Needless to say, I went to sleep. 

Friday, November 3rd – Maho Bay and La Tapa

I couldn’t believe it was already our last full day when I woke up. It went by way too fast. After grabbing a cup of coffee, I was all set to redeem myself and make the scrambled eggs with lobster. Everyone was looking forward to it especially since I kept talking about it the day before after the oven fiasco. 

There was no issues starting up the range on the oven and I began to cook my masterpiece. (Not really but how can you go wrong when using leftover lobster.) It didn’t take too long and I served everyone the scrambled eggs along with some sausage. I was surprised how much lobster was leftover and it tasted really good if I do say so myself.

We even witnessed a beautiful rainbow that morning to set the day. Once everything was cleaned up we hopped into the jeep for one last day at the beach.

We decided to go to Maho Bay for our last day. Again it was a beautiful morning for the drive along the north shore beaches.

When we neared Maho Bay, I couldn’t believe how many things that are now there – concession stands, food trucks, and even a bar. It still doesn’t seem quite right to me. Plus it brings a lot more people to the used-to-be not so popular, but now very popular Maho Bay. We found a spot across the road and made the quick walk to the beach.

Being that there were already a lot of people camped out on the beach, we had to walk down for a bit before finding a spot. We put our chairs down and noticed these small little red bugs all over the area we where we were going to set up for the day. I looked them up and they are called red-shouldered soapberry bugs. I have no idea if they are harmless or whatnot but we wound walking down a little further where there didn’t seem to be so many (as long as you had your chairs closer to the water).

When we finally had everything set up, we immediately went in the water. It was once again so warm and flat like glass. There were a bunch of people snorkeling and I was annoyed at myself for not bringing my snorkel gear with me this time.

My husband and I even saw a turtle stick his head out of the water. At one point while we were all in the water, several people that were sitting on the beach started to wave at us that something was headed our way in the water. We turned around and saw a fin coming towards us. We all just froze and we didn’t know what to do. Then all of a sudden the fin made a sharp turn and swam away. I am sure it was a harmless shark, but it still startled us.

As we retired back to the beach, more and more people kept arriving. I don’t think there was an empty spot left along the water. When we had our fill of the beach for the day, we walked back to our jeep. We drove by the concession stands and people were piling in. I guess Maho Bay is now more or less a very popular beach for visitors.

When we got back to our villa, I started doing the daunting task of packing our things. I even did one last load of laundry to eliminate a lot of laundry when we returned home. I also checked in to our flight which wasn’t until 4:30pm the next afternoon.

Soon it was time to get ready for dinner. I had made dinner at La Tapa for our last night. I was so curious to see how they transformed the old Waterfront Bistro location. We did walk by it when we went to Joe’s Rum Hut, but it was closed so it was hard to see the entire restaurant. When everyone was ready we all hopped back in the jeep. My husband drove us down to Slim Man’s Parking lot. Since it was a Friday evening Cruz Bay was busy. 

We made the short walk through the Wharfside shops to La Tapa. The reservations were for 5:30pm so there were only a handful of tables occupied.

The hostess sat us at a nice table right near the view of the beach and water. It was perfect. Our server came over and told us the specials of the evening. And one of them was a pan seared tuna. That sounded like what I was in the mood for after having the mahi the night before with Chef Ted.

Our server left before getting our drink orders in which was fine, assuming he was returning soon. However he wasn’t. 

 He then had another table that sat down and he told them the specials. By the time he came back to our table, we wound up ordering our drink and food order. At that rate we weren’t sure if and when he would return. I don’t mind waiting, but at least be sure to take our drink order first. 

Luckily the food didn’t take as long as our server did to return to our table. For the first course, I ordered the lamb meatball special. They were full of flavor, but I thought that the lamb tasted stronger then I prefer. My husband and Brent both had the mussels which they both raved about. Julie had the burrata salad and she said it was delicious. 

Both my husband and I ordered the tuna special. The portion I thought was a little small, but it was delicious. The polenta that accompanied the tuna was a great pairing. Overall the food was very good, but the service could have been better.

You can read my review of La Tapa here: https://www.tripadvisor.com/ShowUserReviews-g147410-d4456608-r926177268-La_Tapa-Cruz_Bay_St_John_U_S_Virgin_Islands.html

We walked back to Slim Man’s Parking lot to retrieve our jeep. We had to wait a little bit because more people were dropping off their cars. It still amazes me how they can fit so many cars in such a tiny area. Eventually our jeep was brought up to the front. We all got in and made the last drive to Arc Du Soleil.

We all enjoyed the evening by having a night cap and taking in the view of the lights of St. Thomas one last time. I retired early knowing that we had a long travel day ahead of us. 

Saturday, November 4th – Leaving St. John

It was another beautiful morning. Then again, I think it is always a picture perfect morning the day we usually leave St. John. Our flight was later on, not until 4:30pm but we had to check out of the villa by 10am. So we made sure we gave ourselves plenty of time to tidy up everything and pack all our belongings. 

Once all our luggage and the garbage bags were loaded up in to the jeep, we made the last drive back to Cruz Bay. My husband dropped us all off near Cruz Bay Landing. Since Bougainvillea Leasing is located up the hill, he thought it would be easier if he just dropped off the jeep and we could take all the luggage with us.

We walked up to be seated at Cruz Bay Landing. The hostess told us to leave our luggage at the front of the bar, which made it a lot easier sitting down at our table. There were plenty of bags actually in front of the bar. Cruz Bay Landing is the ideal spot for breakfast before catching the ferry back to St. Thomas.

We waited to order until my husband made the walk back from the jeep rental. In hindsight we probably should have given ourselves a little more time. I kind underestimated the time it took to get to Cruz Bay and then my husband going to drop off the jeep, etc.

Once he made it, we didn’t have that much time for breakfast. So we told our server to bring us the check when the food came out. I ordered the veggie omelet which was delicious. 

The day before I wound buying the tickets again for the Crown Bay ferry. I know we didn’t have the best experience getting to St. John on the ferry, but the swells had dissipated and there was no reason for concern. The ferry was scheduled to leave at 11am. Our flight wasn’t until 4:30, but the next ferry wasn’t until 2:30 and that wouldn’t give us enough time to get through TSA and Customs. 

After everyone was done with breakfast, we grabbed our luggage and walked down to the ferry dock. I walked up to the ticket window to get our tickets for the ferry. They directed us over to the waiting area which thankfully was covered with a large white awning. It was hot in the sun and the last thing you want to be is all sweaty and then go on a cold the plane.

Not before long, they waved us over for the boarding process to start. This time we opted for the mid level to sit. When everyone was on board, we started to head out of Cruz Bay. I guess they only do the safety speech when you are going to St. John. 

Soon I can see Cruz Bay fade away into the distance, making me feel a bit sad, but I was already thinking in my head we need to return next year. The 40 minute ride was what it should have been on the way to St. John. It was very calm and nothing like our experience one week ago.

We made it back to the Crown Bay Ferry dock and grabbed our luggage to take with us to the restaurant Tickles that is located right next door. 

I remember going to Tickles years ago when we were waiting for the Westin Ferry to take us over for our friends wedding. When we walked in, it did look familiar but smaller. There were seats available at the bar so we sat down. I ordered a margarita and everyone else ordered a rum punch. The college football games were on, so at least we had something to watch while we waited. 

I figured two hours before our flight should be enough time for us to get to the airport. So when it was nearing 2:30 we gathered all of our belongings and walked back out near the dock where there was a taxi dropping off people. It was perfect timing because he was able to take us back to the airport, which is only a 5 minute drive. It was an enormous van just for the 4 of us. It was quite nice actually. 

After a quick drive, he dropped us off near the airline ticket windows. We already checked in on line and only had carry on so we didn’t need to go wait on line. So we walked in to go through customs. I completely forgot that they don’t have you fill out a customs form anymore which is a huge relief. I would always worry if I would get something wrong filling out the form. 

There was no line, so we went right up to the customs agent when we were called. After getting the green light, we walked through TSA. Again no line so it was pretty quick. If we knew how quick everything would go, we probably could have waited longer before going through security. I guess it is better to be safe then sorry.

The airport, as usual, was packed with people. We were able to find several open seats near the United Gate. To kill some time, my husband and I walked around to check out if there were any new stores. We walked over to the duty free liquor store and when we walked in, we noticed that they added a full bar in the store and had a TV on the wall as well. The place was completely full, so grabbing a drink and seat were out of the question. We looked around at the different bottles of liquor and the prices seemed comparable to at home? I didn’t see anything where I thought the pricing was something we should jump on. Actually I think one bottle of vodka was more money there then what I pay for at home.

Our next stop was the souvenir shop. Basically that hasn’t changed at all. I was thinking of buying a few little hot sauces, but then there was a long line at check out and I didn’t want to bother. Then we saw this coffee and wine kiosk set up. We walked on over and they had coffee available and also options if you would like to add baileys, etc. So we each ordered one and it was tasty. 

Eventually it was time to board. The flight left on time and was uneventful. After about 3 and 1/2 hours I could see the lights of the tri-state area appear below. 

We landed just before 9:30pm that evening. Once we got off the plane, we said our goodbyes to Brent and Julie who were staying the night at the airport Marriott again and then catching a flight back to Nashville the following day. We met up with our car service and soon we were back home.

Similar to other trips, it started off feeling like we had a long week to enjoy St. John, but then halfway through you realize it is almost over too quickly. It took us 4 years to finally return to my other happy place, St. John. It is such a beautiful and magical island that I will always have a special place for it in my heart. And yes it was worth the wait. 

Thank you again for reading my blog. It is always appreciated. Until next time!

Canceled Flight, 5K, Key Lime Pie, Oh My – Key West July, 1-9, 2023

My husband and I have been traveling during July 4th week for quite some time now. We used to go down the Jersey Shore, then tried Charleston, a few other Caribbean islands, but settled on Key West. I know Key West gets very hot in July, but as I tell everyone, it is hot every where else. We were in Key West just a few months ago, but this time I was excited to try my second 5K and my husband was determined to partake in the Key Lime Pie Contest. In other words, we had a lot riding on this trip – not really, but it was exciting to be going back down and experience some different things, besides our usual itinerary we tend to follow. 

I had to think back as to how many times are we now up to going to Key West? I don’t think I mentioned it, in my April Trip Report, so I had look up my most recent review of the Gardens Hotel. I couldn’t believe that it was going to be our 30th time. And of course I booked the Gardens Hotel again for this trip. I don’t think you can have too many visits to Key West. I still get excited like a little kid on Christmas morning when are about to go back.

Also our friends Brent and Julie were already down there, and we were planning on spending some time with them again during our stay which is always a lot of fun. It was going to be our last time we were going to be in Key West for the year, so I wanted to be sure to enjoy every moment.

Saturday, July 1 – Arrival Day 

Similar to last time, our usual 9:30 am flight was changed several months ago to 10:30 am. It isn’t terribly late, but I truly believe the earlier you can depart the airport the better, especially Newark Liberty International Airport. I made the reservation for our usual car service to pick us up at 6:45 am. I wanted to give a little extra timing due to the fact it was a busy time of year to travel (July 4th week). 

Our driver showed up right on time and we made the ride to Newark Airport in about an hour. When the driver pulled up to the United Terminal C, there were a lot of people being dropped off. He managed to get us close enough to the curb where we excited the SUV and grabbed our luggage.

We walked down to the entrance to TSA Pre along with the Clear Pass. I couldn’t believe how many people were on the Clear line. I guess people will sign up for Clear to shorten their time waiting on line – that was the reason for us. Then I looked over at the regular TSA Pre line and there was barely anyone there. We decided to stay in the Clear line. It did move pretty fast though. So after a few minutes we made it through TSA. 

The United Club lounge was still under construction, so we went to our go-to place for breakfast for the past couple of trips. It is located not too far from the gate where our flight was scheduled to leave. We grabbed a couple of seats and ordered someething to drink along with something to eat for breakfast.

While we were waiting for our order, I received a text alert that our gate changed for our flight. Actually it turned out that our new gate was literally right around the corner from the restaurant we were having breakfast at. After a pretty good breakfast for airport standards, we grabbed our things and made the short walk over to our gate. 

It wasn’t before long, the United agent began announcing the boarding group order. We were group 1 so we were able to board right away (well technically after go through all the other options, families with small children, Premier 1K, etc.)

The weather was perfect for take off (besides all the smoke from the Canadian fires we had been experiencing on and off for the past month or so). We had to wait to take off, but not as long as we have in the past. Soon we were back on our way to Key West. Overall the flight was fairly calm and uneventful – which is always a good thing. I think we wound up flying a different route than usual, because I noticed when I started to see the Keys below, Key West was already in view first.  We came back around and made our decent into Key West. The airport is still under going construction. I cannot wait to see it when it is finally completed. They say it is supposed to be completed by October 2024 which I find a bit ambitious.  

Once we landed we were given the go ahead to exit the aircraft. We were escorted as usual down the tarmac as I saw people walking in the other direction boarding their respective flights, thinking that will be us in a week.

We walked quickly through the small baggage claim area and outside to grab a taxi. There wasn’t anyone waiting so we were able to get in to the first available taxi. Our driver had a hard time understanding us, but after repeating several times the Gardens Hotel on Angela St., he knew where to go. It was however, an interesting ride to say the least. He took us through back roads and each time we turned on to a side road, he would put the petal to the metal and then come to complete stop when he either reached the back of another car or an intersection. We were holding our breaths the entire way. Finally I could see the yellow brick all surrounding the Gardens on Simonton St. I thought to myself we are going to make it.

We grabbed our luggage and walked up into the Gardens to check in. Rhoda was working and she recognized us right away. Our check-in was easy and quick as usual. Our room was ready so we were able to unpack are things. When we got into our room, we saw a bottle of pinot noir from the owner Kate welcoming us back. It is the little things that I appreciate so much when we return back ‘home’. 

With our socks and sneakers replaced by flip flops, we walked back out to say hello to the bartender Phil (who was dressed up for the July 4th festivities), behind the pool bar. He welcomed us both back with big hugs. He served us a couple of beers as we made ourselves comfortable. I took a big sigh of relief. We made it back to my happy place!

While we were catching up with Phil we heard from Brent and Julie who were checking in their house rental for the month. Julie had made reservations for us at Lola’s that evening for their first seating at 6pm. It was already after 3pm and we figured we would relax for a little bit and then get ready for dinner instead of walking around Duval. Plus it felt very humid and I didn’t have it in me to walk around at that point. We did though make the short walk down Angel St. to the liquor store located just a 1/2 block down Duval to grab a bottle of white wine for dinner since Lola’s is a BYOB.

Once we got back to the Gardens, I went back to the room to get ready and when I came back down to the pool bar I saw the owner Kate sitting down just as my husband was about to get ready. She welcomed us both back as always when we see her. 

I was glad we were able to talk to her since she was leaving to go to Paris that Monday. While we were talking, Brent and Julie arrived. It was so nice to see them again. It was just about 3 months, but we were all so happy to see each other once again.

We were all ready for dinner and it was getting close to 6pm. We thanked Phil and Kate for their hospitality and made the short walk out of the Gardens to Simonton St. Lola’s was also going to close for vacation in a few days, so I was happy that Julie was able to get us a table before they closed for the week.

A few people were outside when we arrived at the entrance. After a few names were read, I heard Julie’s name. We walked in and were seated at a nice table where you could see the chef work his magic. Our server came over and read off the options they were serving that evening. I was so excited when she said that hogfish was one of the seafood main dishes offered that evening. 

When it came time to order, I decided to go with the grilled shrimp in a light tomato and garlic sauce. My husband ordered their scallop appetizer and opted for the filet mignon. Julie also ordered the scallops along with the roast duck for her entrée. Brent started off with the lobster appetizer and I think he went with yellowtail snapper entrée if memory serves me correctly.

As we waited for our first course, we talked about what we have been up to the past few months. It was just a nice way to start our first evening in Key West. Our appetizers came out and as predicted, everything was spot on delicious. You tend to wait a little longer for your courses, but the chef has a great attention to detail and cooks everything to perfection. Then our entrée came out and I couldn’t wait to try the hogfish. The hogfish was served on top of homemade ravioli. My husband’s filet looked like a magazine cover. All our meals were outstanding. In fact they were so good that I opted to get a photo with the chef. I made sure I thanked him for a wonderful meal. 

You can read my full review of Lola’s here: https://www.tripadvisor.com/ShowUserReviews-g34345-d19247202-r902957761-Lola_s_Bistro-Key_West_Florida_Keys_Florida.html

After all the wonderful food, Brent and Julie walked back with us to the Gardens. There was little wine leftover from dinner, so we grabbed a couple of seats at the gazebo near the pool for a nightcap.

Soon the travel day was settling in as it always does the first day, so we agreed to meet at La Te Da in the morning for breakfast and said good night.

Sunday, July 2 – La Te Da, the Sunset Tiki Bar, First Flight, Latitudes 

I slept pretty good for the first night, so when I woke up I was ready to spend our first full day in Key West. Once we both freshened up, we made our usual quick stop at Cuban Coffee Queen for a couple of cuban americans.

While we were waiting in line, a cute local took a liking to me. After we picked up our coffee order, we walked back to the Gardens and relaxed on the front porch for several minutes.

Then I mentioned to my husband regarding meeting Brent and Julie at the Gardens or La Te Da. At first he thought that they were meeting us at the Gardens, but then he re-read the message from Julie mentioning that they were taking an Uber to La Te Da. So we grabbed our coffee and walked quickly down to La De Da.

When we walked in, Brent and Julie were already there. They were sitting at one of the two tables we enjoy sitting at, so we told the hostess that we were going to join them at the table next to them. While we were getting settled, Julie and Brent told us that the owner of the Gardens, Kate was sitting at the bar. We both waved hello to her as we looked over the menu. 

Our server came over and we placed our breakfasts orders. While we were waiting for our food to be served, Kate walked over to say a quick hello to us before she left.

It didn’t take long for our food to arrive and it was very good. My husband and I both ordered the Eggs La Te Da – which is a play on eggs benedict. Instead of ham and/or smoked salmon, they serve the eggs on top of breaded tomatoes and an english muffin. It is a nice variation of eggs benedict. 

When we were done with our breakfast the bartender, who was also our server came over to tell us that Kate bought us all breakfast. We thought that was so sweet of her.

Brent and Julie had to get a few things for their house rental, so we would meet up again later. Julie had made reservations at Latitudes that evening as well.

My husband and I wanted to see our friend Ramsey who usually works at the Galleon Sunset Tiki Bar on Sundays.

We took a nice leisurely stroll down to the Bight. It was already hot out but the skies were blue and the sun was shining.

We made it to the Galleon and we found a couple of seats at our preferred side of the bar (facing the water). Ramsey welcomed us back as we ordered a couple of drinks. As usual Phil the manager of the Tiki Bar showed up as well. We spent some talking to everyone and of course my husband mentioned how he entered the Key Lime Pie Eating Contest. (He tried last year, but the last spot was filled up right before he had a chance to sign up. This year I made sure I went online to get him registered ahead of time.)

When it time to get moving, we thanked Ramsey and headed back onto Front St. Being it was a Sunday, the usual musicians we like to see were all off. So that eliminated going to places like Captain Tony’s, the Smokin’ Tuna, etc.

We wound up walking down Caroline St. to First Flight.

It felt like a good idea to have one of their local brewed beers. When we walked in there were several seats open at the bar. 

My husband ordered a flight of beer and I thought that sounded like a good idea as well. Firstt Flight offers two options, either 5 flights of beer or 3. I didn’t want to fill up too much, so I went with 3. I did find their new brews tasty, but their amber ale is still my favorite. My husband decided to go with 5 flights. One of them sounded interesting so I had to give it a taste. It was a peanut butter type of beer. Let’s just say you need a particular palate for that one. One sip was good, but I couldn’t imagine drinking an entire pint.

We left First Flight and walked around again.

We made it back to the Gardens to get ready for Latitudes. Brent and Julie were planning on meeting us at the Gardens so that we could hop in an Uber together. I normally prefer to walk around every where, but it was so hot – even in the evening. And the last thing I wanted to be is a sweaty messy for dinner – especially at Latitudes.

My husband and I both freshened up and ordered a drink at the Garden’s pool bar. Phil’s niece Portia was working behind the bar, whom we have met before. 

Brent and Julie showed up shortly after we got ready. Dinner reservations were not until 7:45pm so we had time for another round. Julie made sure the time of our reservations would coincide with the sunset, which is later in the Summer months. 

It was nearing the time to head towards the Opal resort to catch the water taxi over to Latitudes. We thanked Portia for the drinks and walked out on to Angel St. to wait for our Uber ride. We didn’t have to wait long at all and we piled into the vehicle. The air conditioning blasting inside felt wonderful. 

The drive didn’t take much time at all. Once we got to the Opal resort, we walked down to the pier. There weren’t any cruise ships docked, making it not too crowded with people walking around.

As we walked up to the little dock, you can see a few people dressed in their finest waiting for the water taxi.

I started taking some pictures and then saw the water taxi approaching. I was so happy to see it, because I was really hungry.

We all boarded the taxi and soon we were on our way back to Latitudes. Once we made it to Sunset Key, the hostess walked all of us up the pier to the restaurant.

We walked in and we were seated outside and out of the sun. It was a perfect table to sit and watch the sunset from.

My husband ordered the same thing he had back in April, which was the burrata appetizer, followed by the shrimp carbonara. I myself also started with the same thing as well, the caesar salad. However I changed it up and decided on their crispy salmon. Julie always raves about it so I wanted to try it (even though I have salmon all the time at home.) Brent and Julie also ordered the salmon.

Our appetizers came out in a timely matter and like last time in April they were delicious. When my salmon arrived, I couldn’t believe the portion of the fish. It was really good and I even ate the crispy skin. I was really glad I ordered it.

It was a wonderful evening eating delicious food with great conversation all while witnessing a beautiful sunset.

No matter how many times I have been to Latitudes, I still manage to take endless sunset photos. You can never have too many. 

We made it back from Latitudes and everyone was quite full. The temperature didn’t seem so bad due to the fact the sun had set so we decided to walk back towards the Gardens. We walked along Whitehead St. by the Green Parrot and then to Angela St. 

We walked back to the gazebo at the Gardens where we had another night cap before getting some sleep. It was getting late so I headed up to our room and once Brent and Julie called an Uber back to their house my husband soon followed. 

Monday, July 3 – Azur, Pool and Pizza

We wound up sleeping in a bit that morning since we were up kind of late the previous evening. I had a feeling that finding a quiet place for breakfast could be a challenge since it was later in the morning. However, I remembered the restaurant Azur, which is on the quieter part of Key West. So after we both took quick showers, we made our first stop at Cuban Coffee Queen before walking down to Azur.

It was already a hot morning again, so we tried to pick the shadier sides of the street. We made it to Azur and walked into the restaurant – which felt amazing with the air conditioning at full blast. The host asked us if we would prefer inside or out and without any hesitation we said we would prefer inside. He mentioned that he had a few tables reserved but he was able to accommodate us. 

He sat us at a two top and I noticed just one other table was occupied. I assumed the other tables had reservations for a little bit later on in the morning. For breakfast I wound up going with their veggie frittata and my husband said heck with it and went with the burger. It was nearing 11am so it didn’t seem so odd to order a burger.

While we waited for our breakfast (or brunch if you will), we discussed what our plans would be for the day. 

Since the following day, I was running in the 5K I wanted to take it easy. Normally we would go to Hog’s Breath to see our friend Zack Seemiller play, but I knew if we went I would wind up kicking back too many beers enjoying the music. During our dinner last night, we mentioned to Brent and Julie how we wanted to just relax the next day. So they invited us over to their house so we could hang out at their pool.

Just as our breakfast was being served, my husband received a text from Julie telling us that any time after 1pm we could come on by. My husband’s burger looked really good and I kind of just looked down at what I ordered. Actually the frittata was delicious for its smaller size. It had this wonderful pesto on top of it with melted cheese. It was the perfect amount for me to start our day.

We finished our breakfast and walked around for a little bit.

Originally we were thinking of bringing over a couple of beers and some hard seltzer for me to Brent and Julie’s house. Then my husband had the great idea of grabbing a bottle of Deep Eddy Sweet Tea and several bottles of water. This way we could enjoy something without going too crazy (and less to carry).

We walked down to the liquor store near the Gardens before grabbing a beach bag and towels from the front desk at the Gardens. My husband changed into his swim trunks and changed my into my bathing suit and a beach cover-up. 

It was another steamy walk down Simonton to Fleming. I couldn’t wait to hop in their pool. We walked down to their beautiful house rental where Brent and Julie welcomed us in. It wasn’t before long we got into the pool. It felt so refreshing to say the least. That afternoon was spent sipping on a few drinks and enjoying our time together in the pool.

Time seemed to move too fast unfortunately that afternoon. Before we realized it, it was nearing time to figure out what to do for dinner. I wanted to have something that would give me some energy for the following morning – pizza. So we agreed to order a few pies from Clemente’s and have them deliver it. I was getting uncomfortable sitting in my wet bathing suit, so my husband and I walked back to the Gardens to take quick showers and change into something dry to wear. 

When we got back to the house, my husband placed the order for two pies. Mushroom for us and gluten free for Brent and Julie. The pizza arrived in about a half hour and it sure hit the spot. I was initially expecting large pies like we normally get here in NJ, but they were a barely enough for two people per pie. I probably could have eaten more but it was probably better not to have too much before my run. After dinner it was getting dark and I wanted to get back to the Gardens for an early night sleep. Earlier in the day my husband made arrangements for a taxi to pick us up at the Gardens at 7:00am. So we thanked Brent and Julie for their hospitality and headed back to the Gardens.

On our way back we noticed the full moon that evening. It was quite impressive.

Once we got back to the Gardens, I put out all my run gear for the next morning and set my alarm. I thought to myself, I sure that hope I can do this and soon fell asleep.

Tuesday, July 4 – 5K and Pie on the 4th of July

I had my alarm set for 6:30am but wound up waking up before it. I was so anxious about the race that I was awake and ready to go. Last year I did the 5K as well, but I didn’t have any coffee and was regretting that decision during the race. I was a bit hesitant however to have coffee before I ran, so I did some research. I discovered that runners will either take a caffeine pill and/or caffeine gum. I decided to go with the gum, so that way if it made me too anxious I could just throw it out verses something that would be in your system for a while. So after I changed into my run gear, I took a few pieces of gum to help me wake up.

My husband soon got ready as well and we walked out to the front of the Gardens where our taxi driver was waiting for us. It was a short drive down to White Street Pier which I believe is now called Edward B. Knight Pier. I noticed that the sun was rising. Not a normal sight for me to see in Key West since I am usually sleeping. It was beautiful.

As I mentioned previously that I did run the 5K the year before, so I knew what to expect once we got dropped off at the Pier. Julie was planning on taking an Uber over so we figured that we would probably go back with her so we didn’t need our taxi driver to pick us up.

I walked over to sign in. It was a beautiful morning and unlike last time there wasn’t any sargassum or a smell of any kind. It was a huge relief, because that did affect my run I believe a bit last time.

Soon it was time for us to line up.

I gave my husband my bag and my phone to hold on to during the race. This time they didn’t have any pre-race ceremonies besides going over the route we would run and how the runners start up front and the people who signed up to walk, start in the back. As they were going over everything I saw a familiar face. It was Julie! I called her name and she came over. I told her she was right in the middle of all the racers. So she gave me a quick hug and wished me luck. I pointed to the direction where my husband was so that she could watch with him.

Then I heard the signal go off and it was time to race! The first part of the run is nice and shady, but when you reach A1A along Smathers Beach, you feel the sun beating down on you. (I think it was 83 degrees already when the race started.) I kept thinking to myself, do not stop this time – just make it to the half way mark and then you can do it. Finally I saw the point in the race where we all turned around to go back the same way we came. This is also where they had a water stand set up. I grabbed a cup of water from one of the volunteers and just splashed it on my face, which did help for a second. I started getting tired but kept telling myself that I was more than halfway to the finish line and I can do it.

Finally I could start to see the finish line. As I came closer I started to run a little faster and harder. I saw my husband standing there cheering me on, along with Julie. I looked up and saw the time when I crossed the finish line. It was just over 30 minutes and a split second I thought. I wasn’t sure but I did think it was better then last year, which was 31 minutes and 30 seconds. 

I immediately grabbed a water and drank it like I hadn’t had water in days. I was so relieved, but yet happy I did it again. At home I had been running every day outside each and every morning since the beginning of the year (weather depending of course) so that I could do the 5K again.

After I caught my breath, Julie called an Uber to take us back. My husband entered the Key Lime Pie eating festival that was scheduled for 1pm later that day, so we went back to the Gardens. We were all in the need of some coffee, so we first walked over to Cuban Coffee Queen. I felt like I was wearing a badge of honor with my run number and the metal they gave out to the runners who competed. The line was almost non-existent because it was still quite early. I think it was just about 8:30am? We got our coffee and sat at one of the tables. The coffee never tasted so good. We talked about the up and coming pie eating contest and what our plans were. I suggested that my husband and I would go back to the Gardens, because obviously I needed a shower and I worked up an appetite. 

The contest was being held at the Southernmost Beach Resort so we agreed that we would meet there around noon. Julie headed back to the house while we walked back to the Gardens. After a long shower, we walked back out to the grotto area to sit at one of the tables. I looked a the menu that was displayed on the table and they were offering omelettes for breakfast. I couldn’t have been happier. It sounded perfect. One of the Garden’s staff came out from inside the building with fresh squeezed orange juice and a fruit cup filled with yogurt for the both of us. I didn’t feel like the yogurt so my husband had his and mine. And that’s all he ate. He didn’t want to fill up before the contest – even though it wasn’t about how many pies you can eat – it was about how fast you can eat one key lime pie. And we weren’t sure if there was a crust or would it just be the filling and meringue?

Then my breakfast was brought out to me. It was a nice plate of warm potatoes, a mushroom omelette and even a donut – which I passed on, even though it looked really good. When we were done with breakfast, or I should say when I was done with breakfast, we went back to our room to read and relax for a little bit.

Since the contestants for the pie eating contest had to check at 12:30pm we started to head down to the Southernmost Beach Cafe around 11:30am. We took a leisure walk down to Simonton and then crossed over onto Duval. It was another hot day and we both needed water. My husband stopped at a food truck for a couple bottles of water.

After a few sips, we started walking back down Duval. We made it to the Southern Most Beach Café. Brent and Julie were on their way, but they were running a little behind. 

We walked in to the café and grabbed a couple of seats at the bar. We ordered a couple of drinks and talked to a nice family that was staying at the resort. Of course my husband had to tell everyone around us he was going to be partaking in the pie eating contest. We looked over and saw the set up for the contest. There was a long table covered in a green paper table cloth and around 25 chairs. I couldn’t believe my husband was going to do it. It was just about noon and I suggested that he should go on over and see about checking in.

He walked on over and he was able to check in. They gave him a number to wear (#2 since he was the second one to check in) and a sheet with all the rules. When he walked back to where I was sitting, we looked over the piece of paper. It was definitely comical. I particular liked the one rule how if you showed signs of any sickness, you would be disqualified.

The time felt like it wasn’t moving. I don’t know if it was because I could tell my husband was getting anxious about it and/or because I was tired from the run earlier. Eventually it was nearing the time for the contestants to walk on over, so we got up and headed to where the table was set up. There were a few stations set up for the Key  Lime Pie Festival that was going on, including a full roasted pig. It looked amazing. I wasn’t sure who it was for but I definitely wanted to try it. 

As we waited for the festivities to start, the sky became ominous. We watched the lighting flash from time to time. I thought that they would perhaps delay the contest and/or even cancel it. Luckily the storm passed on by and the contest was still on. They called all the contestants to gather on one end to be introduced. I wished my husband good luck and then Brent and Julie showed up. We found a spot to stand amongst all the other people that were there to watch as well. They even had two guys commentating the contest which I believe was being televised – assuming locally? They were wearing yellow construction helmets sitting at the other end of the row of tables. There were even photographers lined up. This is a big deal I thought to myself.

Before my husband left to get in line to be introduced, he gave me his phone. He had been telling all his friends through social media, weeks and weeks before, that he was going to go live for the event. So I was the lucky one to film it. When the announcer started introducing the contestants, I hit record. The sun came back out and there was no shade. Zero. We were right on the beach so it was very hot, making the introductions feel like an eternity. My husband was introduced as Teddy Ten Pie. Yes that was the name he came up with. When they called his name I started laughing. Everyone had some sort of unique name. They also gave the contestants googles to wear. There were all ranges of people and ages. 

Once everyone settled in at their appropriate spot, the key lime pies were brought out on large trays. I couldn’t believe the pies were huge. They said that they were made right there at the Southernmost Beach Café. And yes they had a crust. I thought how in the world is my husband going to eat that? Let alone fast?

They gave the signal and everyone started diving in. At first it was funny, but then my stomach started to turn a little. It wasn’t a pretty sight to say the least. Then I noticed my husband was hammering the pie. It looked like he was going to win. Even the photographers and the announcers were all surrounding him. I couldn’t believe it. Is he going to win? Then all of a sudden his phone went dead when it was almost over. The phone actually over heated. So I grabbed my phone and just hit record to film the ending. Then in a split second all the people watching were calling over to the other end of the table. And just like that, my husband didn’t win. A large gentleman wound up winning the contest. My husband gave it his all though. There were no official 2nd or 3rd place finishes, but I am pretty sure he finished second.

You can watch the video here: https://youtu.be/Naj7R2riD_4

When the contest was over, they gave the contestants Key Lime Lager. That was the last thing my husband felt like. So after a quick clean up in the men’s washroom, we walked on over to the Seaside Mansion. Originally I was planning on all of us to go see Caffeine Carl and Zack Seemiller at the Tuna after the contest, but my husband was still a bit messy from it and didn’t feel like going to the Tuna like that. 

We found a table near the bar area and sat down in the shade. 

We ordered a round of drinks as we talked about what we just witnessed and congratulated my husband for the effort.

The drinks were cold and refreshing. It was just what we needed after standing out in that hot sun. 

Julie had booked us on the Argo Navis that evening to watch the fireworks. When we were done with our drinks, Brent and Julie headed back to their house and we went back to the Gardens. We walked back by the pool area and they were cooking up hamburgers and hot dogs for the 4th. I thought it was nice and festive, but we weren’t exactly hungry.

We both freshened up and relaxed for a little while before going back out to meet Brent and Julie at the Argo Navis. The catamaran was docked near Half Shell. It was going to be a very hot walk and I didn’t want to get all sweaty (again) after we just took showers. We decided to call a taxi to take us over instead. 

It wound up being a great decision because when we got to the Bight, we didn’t have to walk far to the boat. And the sun was hot. We saw Brent and Julie already there and walked on over. 

Soon the captain waved everyone over who were waiting around in the shade. He went over the safety procedures, where the lavatories were on the boat and so forth. I couldn’t wait for him to give us the go ahead to board the boat. The sun was beating down on everyone.

Finally he told us we could board and we all found a place to sit. We found just enough room at the end of the boat, but we were all kind of squished together. Then my husband noticed that inside the Argo Navis there was this empty beautiful table with four chairs. We thought why don’t we sit inside instead at the table? We can always go back out to watch the sunset and the fireworks. 

So we all got up and went inside which was the best decision. It was cooler inside and plus we were right where the staff would bring out the food and serve us drinks. You couldn’t ask for a better spot. Once we sat down one of the staff members aboard the boat came over and asked us what to drink. There was a drink menu on our table, so we each picked out a drink to order. 

Then the boat began to leave the dock. It is such a large and beautiful catamaran that you couldn’t even feel it move.  I had to look out the windows to see if we were actually moving. Once we set sail, the rest of the staff would come around with hors d’oeuvres on a platter. There was a nice variety of food, but it wasn’t exactly filling. It was still tasty.

Then we noticed that the sun was starting to set. We grabbed our phones and went out on the back part of the catamaran. People were already seated, so we were able to sit down on the platform area to watch the sunset. It was a spectacular one too. Unfortunately no green flash but it was still so beautiful to watch.

After the sun sat, we waited for the fireworks to start. And once they started we just kept watching the show. We have seen the fireworks several times now in Key West and they do not disappoint. They kept going off one after the other.

We watched until the finale and then we all went back inside for the sail back.

You can see the fireworks video here: https://youtu.be/lAteH_nfRaE

Overall it was such a nice experience that I would highly recommend the Argo Navis even if it just for a sunset sail. The service is top notch and the hors d’oeuvres provided are done very well, but you probably won’t be full for dinner.

You can read my review of the Argo Navis here: https://www.tripadvisor.com/ShowUserReviews-g34345-d15856394-r904613362-SV_Argo_Navis-Key_West_Florida_Keys_Florida.html

By the time we got off the boat we were all quite tired.

We walked back along Duval towards the Gardens. When we got to Fleming we said good night to Brent and Julie and made plans to meet them at Bagatelle for breakfast the next morning.

Wednesday, July 5 – Bagatelle, Red Shoe Bistro, the Smokin’ Tuna

We woke up to another beautiful day. Surprisingly we didn’t really hit any rain during our trip. When we first arrived on Saturday there was a little afternoon shower following by a very loud early morning thunderstorm the other day, but that was it. 

Once we both were ready to start our day, we made our usual first stop at Cuban Coffee Queen. There wasn’t much of a line so we were able to get our coffee quickly. Then we headed back on Duval down to Bagatelle to meet Brent and Julie for breakfast. I always enjoy going to Bagatelle. The food is alway good and it is a great spot to watch people go by while you wait for your breakfast.

Just as we were walking up the stairs in to Bagatelle, Brent and Julie were just about to be escorted up the stairs to a table. We quickly joined in and followed them up the stairs out onto the balcony. There was only one other table of people making it was nice and quiet.

We all placed our orders. I wound up going with my go-to, southern eggs benedict. I also felt like some bacon, so I ordered the glazed bacon. I justified it being that I just did a 5K the previous day why not reward myself with some, oh-not-so-good for you bacon!

We already had our coffee with us, so we just stuck to water. I never drank so much water during this trip versus previous ones. You had to drink a lot of water other wise you could easily get dehydrated. Not before long our breakfast was served. My eggs benedict were perfectly cooked and delicious. The bacon looked like slabs of leather but it was really good.  There was so much that I did share.

You can read my review of Bagatelle here: https://www.tripadvisor.com/ShowUserReviews-g34345-d447767-r902969493-Bagatelle-Key_West_Florida_Keys_Florida.html

When we were done with breakfast, Brent and Julie wanted to check out the Sunset Tiki Bar at the Galleon. Once we settled up with the bill, we walked down Front St. back to the Sunset Tiki Bar. This time Candace was working. She recognized us since we were there only several months ago.

We sat down and ordered a couple of drinks, Deep Eddy Sweet Tea and water with lemon. We chatted for a bit while admiring the view of the water. 

I wanted to stop by the Smokin’ Tuna to see Phil the bartender and check out who was playing that afternoon. I checked their website but it had not been updated yet, so I had no idea who was filling in the afternoon spot. I was hoping it was Joal Rush, but I didn’t see anything on his social media. 

We said goodbye to Candace and thanked her for the drinks. Brent and Julie wanted to go back to their house to take care of a few things. We agreed to meet at the Gardens later on since we had dinner reservations at the Red Shoe Bistro.

My husband and I walked down to Charles St. to the Tuna. There was a gentleman playing guitar but I did not recognize him or the name. The place was quiet so we had our choice which seat to sit at the bar. Phil was working as usual and served us a couple of beers and we listened to some music. I think it was the first time the entire trip that we were finally listening to live music. Usually we already have had our fill of live music, but with the 5K and the pie eating contest, our usual things to do were put on hold.

Phil poured us his “tasty but not so sure what is in it”, ” shots for all. We chatted for a bit before making our way back to the Gardens. We thanked Phil and we walked back onto Duval. to Angela St. The thought of jumping in that pool was definitely creeping in the back of my mind.

When we got back to the Gardens my husband grabbed a pair or swim trunks. I was already wearing my suit underneath my clothes so I was set. There were a couple of seats open at the Gardens bar and Phil was behind the bar. I ordered a High Noon and my husband had a beer. Then not before long we brought our things over to the pool. 

We recognized mostly everyone who was in the pool. When you stay at the Gardens everyone talks to each other making it fun and a friendly atmosphere. We said hello to everyone and jumped in the pool. It felt so refreshing. Ironically we tend to not go in the pool much at the Gardens, but with the way the weather was it was a must.

We hung out for a bit conversing with the other guests before drying off. I went to our room first to get ready for dinner. I made our reservations a couple months at Red Shoe Bistro for 6pm. Then it was my husband’s turn to get ready. We met Brent and Julie at the Gardens bar once again, before walking down Simonton to Petronia.

It was a nice short walk to the Red Shoe. They were just about to open up when we walked up to the entrance. When they opened the door I gave them my name. At first they seated us at a table in the adjoining room, but I was hoping we could sit in the main room by the window. (I actually requested it but they thought I meant the other room.) It wasn’t a problem and they moved us. 

Our server came over and read us the special catch of the day which was black grouper. I had that the previous time we were at Red Shoe, so I decided to go with one of their signature dishes, the yellowtail snapper. My husband, of course, ordered the beef stroganoff. Brent and Julie ordered the special for their main éntrees.

To start with I had the caesar salad and my husband had the shrimp toast, which I took a taste of. It was very good. Julie had the deviled eggs topped with scallops and shw enjoyed them very much.

Our main meals arrived shortly after and everything was tasty and delicious. No one had room for dessert, so we asked for the check.  You can read my review here of Red Shoe: https://www.tripadvisor.com/ShowUserReviews-g34345-d21141783-r902970992-Red_Shoe_Island_Bistro-Key_West_Florida_Keys_Florida.html

I wanted to see Caffeine Carl and Zack Seemiller with the band that night, especially since we had not seen them yet during our trip. After we paid the bill, we headed back onto Duval. It felt good to walk down Duval after eating all that wonderful food. We walked in and there was a table right near the stage that was available. There were actually few tables that were open. It wasn’t too busy at all, which I prefer. Carl and Zack came over and we said hello. It was nice to see them again.

Soon it was time for the show to start. We ordered a few drinks while we listened to the music. It was a fun night.

We wound up staying through the first set, but we were all getting tired. I remember when we used to always stay to the very end, but I didn’t have the energy. 

We wound up taking an Uber back, since Julie’s knee was bothering her. I didn’t mind. The air conditioner in the car felt wonderful. We were dropped off first at the Gardens. We said good night to Brent and Julie and called it a night. 

Thursday, July 6 – Half Shell, Back to the House Day and Old Town Mexican

We wound up sleeping in. We were both dragging our feet. The heat definitely makes you a bit more tired than usual. After quick showers, we felt a lot better. We walked back down to Cuban Coffee Queen for our morning coffee. Since we were later, there was a bit of a line this time. 

Once we got our coffee we decided to check out the Saint for breakfast. We walked down to Eaton St. When we arrived at the Saint, we walked right in to the bar area. We grabbed a few seats and no one else was in there, besides the bartender. We ordered a couple of morning cocktails and looked around for menus. 

The bartender didn’t appear to be in a good mood and never asked us if we wanted to look at the breakfast menus. We felt a little unwelcome, so we finished our drinks and had to figure out a plan b where to go for breakfast. It was around that time where it was nearing the end of breakfast and the start of lunch.

We walked down to Front St. and saw that Island Dogs was open. When we walked in there were was another couple seated at the bar so we did the same. The bartender gave us a few menus and they were still on the breakfast schedule and we both felt like lunch at that point. They weren’t serving breakfast for another hour, so after my husband finished his drink we turned around and walked out. Where to now?

Eventually we made it to the Bight. It was just nearing 11am and saw that the Half Shell was open. We had not been there in quite some time, and the thought of some fresh seafood seemed to appeal to both of us. 

We walked in and as usual we grabbed a couple of seats at the bar (yes we prefer to sit at the bar vs. a table). We looked over the menu and I was craving a salad.

I chose the caesar salad with blackened mahi mahi for my early lunch. My husband wound up ordering a dozen oysters on the half shell. They looked amazing but I just couldn’t try any unfortunately. My stomach wasn’t in the mood, but the blackened mahi and caesar salad was what I felt like. It was delicious. 

You can read my review here: https://www.tripadvisor.com/ShowUserReviews-g34345-d447772-r902972463-Half_Shell_Raw_Bar-Key_West_Florida_Keys_Florida.html

We felt a lot better with food in our stomachs. Then we walked back to the Sunset Tiki Bar at the Galleon. Candace was working again. This time it was just us. We talked for a bit, but only one one drink a piece. We had made plans to go back to Brent and Julie’s house that afternoon so we didn’t want to drink too much.

We walked back to the Gardens and changed back into our pool gear. I also grabbed a bag of towels again at the front desk to bring with us. We then stopped at the liquor store to get more Deep Eddy sweet tea since everyone enjoyed them last time.

We walked back along Simonton down to Fleming.

We walked in and Brent and Julie were already relaxing in the hot tub. My husband made everyone a refreshing beverage and we joined them. It was a beautiful afternoon weather wise and again just enjoying each other’s company.

Neither of us made plans for dinner, but Brent suggested we all go back to Old Town Mexican. It isn’t the greatest mexican food if you will, but it is decent. I joked how last time I never made it there with them and that this would be my redemption.

First though, my husband and I had to get back to the Gardens to get ready for dinner. This also gave Brent and Julie time to freshen up as well.

Since Old Town Mexican is basically a stones throw away from the Gardens, we agreed to meet at the Gardens first. After we freshened up and changed into some dry clothes we met Brent and Julie at the Gardens Pool Bar once again. And Phil was bar-tending as well.

We only had one drink because everyone was famished at this point. We walked down Duval to Old Town Mexican. The bar area was a somewhat crowded, but we found four seats towards the other end of the bar. 

My husband and I shared the fried calamari – not exactly mexican, but it was what we both felt like. I was in the mood for vegetarian so I had some sort of avocado and veggie tacos. My husband ordered one of their oversized burritos. I think Brent and Julie had tacos of some sort. I can’t remember exactly, but we all enjoyed our meals – not 5 star but it hit the spot. We walked back to the Gardens for one last night cap in the gazebo. I still had some wine left over that Kate gave us as our welcome back gift. It was a nice way to end the day.

Friday, July 7 – Latitudes, Pool Day at the Gardens, Back to the Smokin’ Tuna

Julie made reservations for all of us that morning at Latitudes. It was a later reservation so we were able to sleep in again. I think this was the first trip where we would never get up before 8:30am? (Well besides for my 5K.) We both freshened up, stopped at Cuban Coffee Queen (as usual) and walked down Duval to the Opal Resort. As we got closer to the resort we noticed this enormous Carnival Cruise Ship docked. It must have just docked because there were masses of people walking around. 

We walked over to the dock to wait for the water taxi to take us over to Latitudes. Brent and Julie weren’t there yet, so we sat down on a curb along the retail shops. We just watched all the people pouring out of the ship. I couldn’t imagine waiting in a long line just to get off the ship and then have to wait on line to get back on the ship. It just doesn’t sound appealing to me at all. 

Then we saw Brent and Julie at the dock so we walked on over. Not before long the water taxi also showed up. We boarded the water taxi and we were off.

The water taxi went right near the cruise ship making the ship appear larger than how it looked from afar.

We made the short right over back to Latitudes. This time we were seated at table underneath part of the building so we were all shielded from the sun. It is always is such a lovely setting at Latitudes, whether it is breakfast or dinner (never tried lunch yet). 

I decided to go with the cheesy grits for breakfast. I never had them there before and I was curious to see how their version was.

While we were waiting for our breakfast, we talked about what we had planned for the day. My husband and I wanted to, at some point start packing up our things since we were leaving the following day. Brent and Julie had family coming in as well, so they a few things to do. So we planned on meeting up at Kaya for dinner. Our breakfast arrived and I was so happy with my choice. The grits were so good and cheesy like the name. I didn’t order the shrimp option, just the eggs and it was the perfect amount for me.

When everyone was done with their meals we walked back to the dock to catch the water taxi back. We timed it just right so we didn’t have to wait long for it to arrive. Once we got back, my husband and I walked down Front St. to the Sunset Tiki Bar while Brent and Julie headed back to their house.  I knew Ramsey was working again and I wanted to say hello before we left to go back home. We walked in and we waved hello to Ramsey.

The idea of us leaving the next day started to set in as it always does. I say the same thing each and every trip. The beginning of the trips seems to go by nice and slow, however before you know it, it is time to turn around and go back home in a blink of an eye.

We talked for a bit before motivating ourselves to head back to the Gardens. I always hate packing up all of our things. Most likely because somehow my luggage accumulates more things when I pack it back up. I do tend to pick up a few shirts, but nothing that would make that much of a difference.

We thanked Ramsey and told her we would be back next year. It was another hot day walking back, but I think we were kind of getting used to it at that point. 

We made it back to the Gardens and our lauandry that we had dropped off at the front desk at Gardens was back from the laundry mat. So that made the decision for us as far as what was next on our agenda. We packed up most of our things, besides what we were going to wear for dinner and for the next day on the plane.

With most of our thing all in order and ready for our trip back home, we grabbed a couple seats at the Gardens pool bar. Once again Phil was working vigorously behind the bar. The rest of the guests that we had become friendly with were all back in the pool. The pool looked so inviting that we decided to cool off as well. We talked to everyone for a bit. Most of them were not leaving until the day after us.

The afternoon went by too quick as the last full day usually goes. It was around that time to get ready for dinner. We each took turns getting ready. When we walked back to the Gardens pool bar, Brent and Julie were there.

Kaya is a very short walk from the Gardens. It is located literally just across Duval. 

We usually eat on the Duval St. side, but I felt like eating in the open air section of the restaurant that is accessible from Angela St. We walked in and the seats in front of the small bar area were open.

My husband and I have sat there before and enjoy watching the staff cook behind the scenes. Plus it reminds me a bit of a restaurant called the Longboard on St. John in the USVIs. 

I perused the drink menu and ordered one of their drink concoctions. I watched the bartender as he made it. I forget what was exactly in it. It tasted similar to a mai tai, but even better.

My husband and I shared the tuna poke nachos and he ordered the rasta pasta like he usually does. This time for dinner I was craving fish and chips and I saw it on the menu. It was actually mahi mahi breaded with both panko and break crumbs. I thought this is going to be heavy but honestly I didn’t think I would eat the entire thing. 

And I did. Well I didn’t finish all the fries but the fish was so good. I couldn’t even remember the last time I had fish and chips so it was a nice treat. Then I was thinking that it may not have been the best decision because we were planning on going back to the Tuna for our last night.

You can read my review of Kaya here: https://www.tripadvisor.com/ShowUserReviews-g34345-d23162562-r903009691-Kaya_island_Eats-Key_West_Florida_Keys_Florida.html

When we were all done with our meals, we walked down Duval to the Tuna.

I was hoping the walk would help all the food digest. We walked in and again there was a table right near the stage. Cliff Cody was finishing up his set as we ordered a round of drinks. I thought how I don’t think I have the room to drink anything else but I will try. I was actually really thirsty so I asked the server for some water.

Once Cliff Cody was done, we saw Caffeine Carl, Zack and the rest of the guys in the band begin to set up. We said hello and watched them get ready. Big Ed was working behind the bar but I didn’t see Erin that night. 

I wound up ordering more water. I just couldn’t drink anymore and I think I was so thirsty from the fish and chips I had. Maybe it was that remoulade sauce that accompanied it that was really salty? I don’t know but the water was all I needed.

We wound up staying through the first set and again, maybe because of all the food or the week catching up with us, we were all getting pretty tired. We were planning on saying good bye to Carl and Zack but when they went on break we missed them. Brent and Julie were able to talk to Pete (who plays the keyboard) for a couple of minutes and then we walked back onto Duval. As we left to go our separate ways, we told them we would meet up again at La Te Da for our last breakfast in Key West. 

Saturday, July 8 – Departure Day (or so we thought)

Our flight wasn’t until 2:40pm that afternoon so we were able to get a later checkout at the Gardens. This gave us a chance to join Brent and Julie at La Te Da without rushing. We freshened up and packed up a few things left. I also threw all the toiletries out that I initially shipped down to the Gardens since we were only using carry on. Again it was a beautiful sunny morning. 

We walked down Simonton to avoid the sun on Duval and made the detour across onto Duval. We walked to La Te Da and waited for Brent and Julie to arrive. We didn’t wait long and their Uber dropped them off. The place was very quiet so I suggested sitting at the bar for a little different atmosphere. 

We all ordered something to drink and looked over the menu. I couldn’t believe I was still in the mood for eggs, but I thought that I better eat something substantial because there wouldn’t be anything on the plane. Their omelette of the day sounded quite good so I went with that. I think it was a spinach, mushroom and your choice of cheese. My husband enjoyed the eggs La De Ta at the beginning of our trip so he went with that again. Brent and Julie ordered scrambled eggs. 

It was a nice morning even though it was our last one in Key West. We finished our breakfast and walked back towards the Gardens. Brent and Julie said that they would stop by before we left for the airport later on. 

Since our flight wasn’t until 2:40pm, my husband called our taxi contact, arranging the time to pick us up a 1:00, which is plenty of time for Key West standards. We walked back to our room and gave it that one last once over to make sure we weren’t leaving anything behind.

With our luggage all packed up to the max, we rolled our luggage past the pool and into the little wine room they have. The Gardens told us it would be fine to leave our luggage in that room while we waited to be picked up.

Phil soon arrived and we watched him set up the bar for the afternoon guests. Speaking of guests, we saw of few of them walk by and they wished us safe travels. Not before long Brent and Julie joined us. We talked about our trip, but I could not help keep looking up at the clock behind the bar. Plus Brent and Julie’s family were on their way as well and Brent had to pick them up at the airport. 

The time seemed to move very slow, but eventually it was that time for us to wait for our taxi out front of the Gardens. We said our goodbyes and told them we would see them soon. We waited out front of the hotel for a few minutes and then the taxi showed up. The taxi driver was a hoot. She drove like a taxi driver should, unlike our experience when we arrived at the Gardens. It still makes me uneasy thinking about it.

She dropped us off at the airport and wished us safe travels. I already checked us in through the United app and we had carry-on so there was no need to go the ticket counter. We walked up to the TSA line and the TSA Pre line was empty. The regular line wasn’t too bad, but they only had one TSA agent working so they would alternate back and forth, making us wait for a little bit (I thought to myself what is the point having the TSA Pre line?)

We finally made it through security and took the escalator down to the departure area. You never know what to expect when you get down there. Sometimes it is empty and/or other times it is packed to the nines. We made it to the gate area and it was pretty busy – actually it was packed. We were able to find a table near the food area to stand next too. I waited for my husband to grab something to eat and a bottle of water for me.

We didn’t wait too long since we got to the airport closer to our departure time. The United agent announced that our flight from Newark had arrived and that they would be boarding shortly. We were group one so we walked over to near the gate area. I thought by this time tomorrow, I would be unpacking and/or cleaning the house, grocery shopping, etc. 

Once our group was called, we made the walk out onto to the hot tarmac to our flight. Everyone boarded in a timely matter. As we waited for everyone to get settled, we noticed the plane was brand new. It even had that new car smell. One of the passengers behind us asked the flight attendant if the plane was new, and he said it was brand new. And we all thought was hopefully not too new. You do want a plane to have a few flight miles on it.

The flight attendant closed the door and was about to go over the safety procedures when he got a call from the cockpit. Then I watched him unlock the plane door. I thought oh no – that is not a good sign. Within minutes the captain came on the intercom and told us that they just got word from Newark airport how they are grounding all inbound and outbound flights and we would be delayed at least an hour. They would give us updates as they received more information.. This happened to us in April and thought how we are going to sit again for an hour. And we did. 

An hour went by and the captain came on and told us that it looks like it may be another hour, making us not leave until around 5:30. At this point the plane was getting warm sitting in the sun, so they told us that they were going to have us exit the plane. And with all our belongings. At that point, no one felt like we were going to get back on the plane. Everyone exited the plane and walked back to the gate, where we waited again. People were going up to the United agents asking for more info and they kept saying they were waiting to hear from Newark Airport. I texted my sister and she said the weather was fine and couldn’t understand why we were delayed. 

Another half hour passed and then we looked up at the flight status and the dreaded words came on the screen “flight canceled”. WHAT??? So the next thing we hear was that United wwas handing out cards with a QR code on them and to scan the code. It would put you directly with someone who can help rebook your flight. I said to myself, if everyone is doing that, how am I going to get through.

So I went on the United App on my phone and searched for any flight leaving Key West the next day. All I could find was a 4:15pm flight with Silver Airways (ugh Silver) to Fort Lauderdale and then a connecting flight at 8pm to Newark. It was our only option so I booked it. They only had a few coach seats left and begrudgingly selected them. Our initial flight, I had us booked on, I used my miles to book us first class, but there were no seats available. 

With our flight booked, I felt slightly relieved, but where are we going to stay? Immediately after I booked our flight I called the Gardens. I was hoping they would have a room available, but it was a Saturday night after all. I called and they said they may have a late cancellation. I was crossing my fingers, but then they came back on the phone and said they had no availability. I thanked them for checking and thought where can we stay?

My husband mentioned La Concha, but then I thought about the Orchid Key. We always walk by it and I always wanted to check it out. So I looked the number and gave them a call. The lady on the other end of the phone was very nice and told me they had a last minute cancellation and that a king deluxe suite was available. Then i was thinking okay great, but for how much? She said with tax it would be $306 for the night. With a huge sigh of relief I told her we would take it. She took down all my info and then asked our arrival time. I kind of laughed and said how we were literally in the airport and once I hang up with her, we were going to get a taxi to the hotel. 

So our flight home was booked and we had a place to stay. I still felt all out of sorts. We were supposed to be on our way home, not on our way to another hotel in Key West. We grabbed our luggage and started walking out of the departure area. Then we realized how in the world do we leave the airport? We never had to leave before. We took the escalator back to the second floor and walked around TSA security. My husband asked one of the TSA agents working how do we leave to grab a taxi? She told us to take the elevator just beyond the security check point and go down one level.

We got in the elevator and the doors opened up to the parking garage. Then I recognized the outside part of the airport with the large Conch Republic flag painted on the side of the building on the opposite side of the garage. That is where we usually leave the airport to grab a taxi. We walked through the parking lot and to where the taxis were waiting. It felt so strange. We got into one of the taxis and instead of saying the Gardens Hotel, we said the Orchid Key Resort.

I couldn’t believe I was looking at the water again along A1A. We aren’t supposed to be here I kept telling my husband. Soon we arrived at the Orchid Key. It was a pretty little spot. We walked in to check-in. 

The same lady I spoke with on the phone was behind the counter. I told her how she just spoke to me and welcomed us to the hotel. After some paperwork she gave us two drink vouchers that we could use at their bar located next to the reception area. My husband and I both looked at the cards and then each other, yes we will definitely use them. I also remembered how I threw out all of our toiletries.  I still had our toothbrushes, deodorant, floss, etc. but no toothpaste. I asked the receptionist if she had any toothpaste and they did! I figured that they always have shampoo, conditioner and soap in the rooms so we should be good to go for the one night. I thanked her and we grabbed our things. 

We rolled our luggage over to our room. Our room was on the other side of the property near the road. I noticed that the outside of the rooms reminded me of an old retro style motel if you will.

We opened up the door and the room was really nice. It was an adequate size, but I wouldn’t call it deluxe. We immediately got out of our “plane” clothes. I couldn’t wait to get out of my long pants and sneakers. I was so uncomfortable after all that time just sitting and waiting. 

Trying to make the best of our situation, we walked over to the Orchid Key Bar. The bar is all enclosed that I found a bit strange, but it was fully air conditioned. We walked through the doors into the little bar. It was adorable and they even had some finger foods for the guests. I guess it was technically happy hour. The bartender asked us what we would like to drink and we showed her our drink vouchers. I was able to order a glass of house white wine and my husband ordered a beer. 

We began telling the bartender our story. Then she asked us where we were from and we told her New Jersey. And then she said she was originally from NJ as well. Actually she was from a town literally 20 minutes away from where we live. Small world as they say. We thanked Rose, the bartender for the drinks and left a tip. We both wanted to go back to the Gardens to tell Phil our story along with the other guests that were still there.

We walked back down Duval onto Simonton and made it back to the Gardens, as we kept saying how we weren’t supposed to be there. Phil was still working and looked surprised to see us. We told him along with the other guests how our flight was canceled.

(Later we found out it is more do with the lack of staff and them not having enough air traffic controllers for all the flights coming in and out of Newark. In a way I wish it was weather, because I really don’t want to go through a canceled flight again, but unfortunately it sounds like these issues are going to take a while to resolve in the long run.)

The hotel guests were planning on going to the Green Parrot later that evening to check out a band that was playing there. We told them that we would stop in after we had something to eat.  

Not wanting to spend a ton of money, since we weren’t planning on it, we thought that Jack Flat’s would be a good call to have some dinner. Plus the Nascar Xfinity race was on, so we could catch some of the race. We walked down Duval to Jack Flats. We found a couple of empty seats at the bar.

My husband asked the bartender for a box so that we could listen to the race. 

I ordered the seared Tuna over a salad and my husband ordered a burger. It was probably around 8pm or so and I had not eaten since breakfast at La Te Da that morning. I was starving. The food came out fairly quick and it was just wat I needed. The tuna was cooked perfectly and the vinegrette dressing on the salad was quite tasty. 

Feeling kind of invigorated we walked down to the Green Parrot. We never initially made it there during the week, so I was excited to check it out. 

The place was crowded but somehow after we ordered a couple of beers, we ran into everyone we met from the Gardens. It was fun to see them outside of the hotel. 

I could have easily stayed there for a long time, but we were supposedly leaving the next day and didn’t want to feel too terrible. We left after a drink and headed back to the Orchid Key, which I am not used to writing.

Along the way we saw that the Little Jazz Room was open. We used to stop in all the time before it closed down, both during the day and sometimes at night. Now the Little Jazz Room is only open in the evenings. We never seem to time it right where we are in its vicinity when it is open. 

The blue lit stairs guided us in. We walked in and there was live entertainment. They were very good.

We grabbed a couple of seats at the bar. I ordered a glass of wine, that I probably could have done without at that point but the vibe of the place kind of made me feel like one. I looked around and I was impressed with the renovations.

The instruments on the walls, the photographs – it was really cool. I was surprised there weren’t more people there, especially on a Saturday night.

We listened to a couple of songs before walking down Duval to the Orchid Key.

At that point we were pretty exhausted and turned in. It was a long day and I was so happy we had a place to stay for the night. 

Sunday, July 9 – Heading Back Home (finally)

Since our flight wasn’t scheduled until 4:15pm we weren’t exactly in a rush to get up early, because where were we going to go? Actually the evening before, I did get in touch with the general manager Jim at the Gardens asking if it was okay if after we checked out of the Orchid Key, we could bring our luggage over to the hotel and leave it in the wine room like we usually do while we wait to check out. He said of course and it wouldn’t be a problem.

We eventually got up around 10am and freshened up. This time I refused to put on socks and sneakers for our travel day. It was so hot and I knew that back home was warm as well so it probably wasn’t necessary. I put on my flip flops and packed up the few things we had left out. We walked to the reception area and checked out of our room. 

My husband called a taxi and we were dropped off at the Gardens. We wheeled our carry-on luggage into the room where we would leave it for the morning and afternoon. It felt so much better to be able to walk around without having our luggage with us. 

We walked back to Cuban Coffee Queen, again thinking to myself we are supposed to be home right now and I would probably going to the grocery store, etc. Once we got our coffee, we thought about giving the Saint another chance. I heard how they have a Sunday Brunch and wanted to check it out.

We walked back down Duval to Eaton St. This time when we walked in, the place had more people around and a different bartender. He asked us what we wanted to drink and we ordered a couple of screwdrivers. He presented us with their brunch menu. It was all you can eat small tapas plates. The cost was $55 per person which in hindsight isn’t that bad if it is all you can eat. However, we weren’t exactly starving since we had that late dinner at Jack Flat’s the night before. So we passed on the brunch and finished our drinks. 

It was just about noon at that point and I really had no idea where to go. My husband suggested First Flight and I thought why not? It is close by and it is nice and shady there. 

We walked in and grabbed a couple of seats at the other end of the bar. Lunch was being served, so we took a look at the menu. I thought that the roasted brussel sprouts sounded intriguing for some reason so I ordered them to start and then their french fries. My husband ordered the caesar salad with blackened mahi. 

There was another couple sitting at the bar that we started to talk too while we waited for our food. We told them how we weren’t supposed to be there and our flight was canceled the previous day. Ironically they were originally from NJ but now live in, I believe it was Kentucky or somewhere in that area?

Our food arrived and the fries were delicious. The brussel sprouts were tasty but could have been crispier. My husband enjoyed his salad which looked really good, but then again, how can you mess up a caesar salad? 

We finished our lunch, if you will, and walked back to the Gardens. By the time we got back, the pool bar was back open and Phil’s niece Portia was working. She was surprised to see us again and we of course told her what happened. The guests that were staying at the Gardens all week were still there using every last minute up in the pool before having to check out. We talked to them for a little bit before having to go back to the airport and doing it all over again. 

We had our taxi pick us up at 3pm and soon it was that time to grab our luggage and wheel it out to the front of the Gardens. We made the short drive back to the airport. Since we were flying Silver Airways, I couldn’t check-in ahead of time so we had to go to the ticket counter. While we were checking in, another gentleman was waiting as well. He said that he was supposed to be on the United direct flight that Friday and it was canceled as well. So basically the direct flight Friday was canceled, then our flight was canceled on Saturday and then I looked up and the direct flight that I was hoping to book for Sunday was also just canceled. This time however, there were bad storms up in the northeast. Our fingers were crossed that they would move out by the time we were supposed to fly back at 8pm.

We got our boarding passes for our Silver Airways flight and started to walk down to the TSA line, but then I looked up at the Departures sign and saw that our 4:15pm flight was delayed until 5:35pm. Okay not to panic, our flight isn’t until 8pm in Fort Lauderdale so there is still plenty of time for our connection.

Then my husband noticed the Conch Flyer restaurant was open. He suggested why don’t we go in there for a couple of beverages instead of being cooped up in the Gate area for such a long time. So we walked in and sat at the bar. The place was actually really nice and had great music playing. Why hadn’t we ever go in it before? Well usually we don’t have that much time before our flight. Even the Yankee game was on the tv so that made it more enjoyable.

It was then getting closer to our flight time, so we paid our tab and got back on the TSA Pre line. Since it was later on in the day, it wasn’t really crowded (well the TSA line). Then we took the escalator back down to the departure area and that’s where all the people were waiting. 

I looked at the flight status for Silver Airways and it still said 5:35pm. Since it was so crowded inside, we decided to sit outside. My husband ordered us couple of drinks and brought them outside. I thought to myself, we are finally going to be back home. It is going to be late but at least we will be back home and we had a cat waiting for us. 

I went back inside to use the restroom and I checked the status again. It changed to 7:05pm! What? There is no way we are going to make our connection. I went back outside to tell my husband and we were both lost for words. I then got back up and went to the Silver Airways counter. The ticket agent told me that there was back weather in Fort Lauderdale (that’s where the plane was coming from) causing it to be delayed. I asked him if there was any way he could find us another flight. I didn’t care what airline, etc. He got on his computer and started clicking away – for a while. It felt like I was standing there forever. He finally looked up and told me there was nothing available until Tuesday. It was Sunday. He even checked JFK and Laguardia airports. My heart just sank. He then checked his computer again and said how the flight from Fort Laudale was boarding sooner than expected. So he suggested that being it was a 45 minute flight our best bet would be was to stick with our 8pm United Flight and we would make the connection…. hopefully.

I thanked him for trying and walked back outside where my husband was waiting. I explained to him that we just had to hope that we would make our connection. I looked at my watch and it was around 6:30pm. Then I heard on the intercom that our Silver Airways flight was ready to board. We scrambled to grab our things and made it to the boarding area. I thought we now have a chance. We walked back outside on the tarmac to the plane. It was larger then I remember back in the day when we used to take Silver.

The flight wasn’t full so they had people change their seats to allow for appropriate weight disbursement. While we were waiting to take off, there was a lady seating near us. She too was on our connecting flight back to Newark. She told us how she travels all the time and that if we didn’t make our connecting flight, there was nothing as of now until Thursday! Thursday we both thought? My husband runs his own repair garage back home and if he didn’t make it back, he could not reopen it. He was actually contemplating renting a car and driving back to NJ  if we didn’t make the connection. 

We didn’t wait too long to take off. The flight was uneventful and about 45 minutes long. It was around 7:30 when we landed. I figured we will make it. I could see the United planes lined up at the airpot when we landed, but then our plane kept taxing down the runway. I thought where are we going to be deplaning at? 

My heart started racing and we finally got to our gate. We grabbed our luggage and left the plane. When we entered the airport we were in Terminal A. We had to go to Terminal C. It was 7:45pm and I got the alert on my phone that our flight was boarding. We literally started running with our luggage in tow. I couldn’t keep up and I told my husband to keep going and I would catch up. 

So much for Terminal C being close by to Terminal A. After running practically through the entire airport, we made it to our Gate. Every one was already on line boarding. We were at the tail end, but we made it. A huge sigh of relief from the both of us.

We had to wait on line for a bit, but I didn’t care we made it. We found our seats and mostly everyone was already seated. I gave my husband the window and I sandwiched myself in the middle seat. I so missed having first class but this was our only option. Luckily we found two spots near by in the overheads to put our carry-on luggage in.

Our flight eventually took off after about a 10 minute delay. It was a little bumpy but not too bad. The storms had left the tri-state area so we weren’t affected by the weather. Dinner was a bag of pretzels and a plastic small cup of water. I wish I ate more at First Flight I thought to myself. At least we were able to watch a movie on the plane – Champions with Woody Harrelson. It was surprisingly pretty good and it passed the time.

Finally we landed around 11:45pm. We met up with our car service outside of Terminal C. We eventually made it home around 12:45am and asleep by 1:30am after feeding our cat, taking a quick shower, etc. It was a crazy ending to our trip and I hope it doesn’t happen again. After 30 times going to Key West, that has never happened. So I guess we are pretty lucky in that regard. And we were lucky to make it home after only one day being delayed vs. days.

(Update: United did refund us for the canceled flight and gave us a $200 travel credit for a future flight.)

As I always say, Key West is a wonderful place filled with such beauty, fun and great people. We enjoy seeing our friends we have made throughout our many travels to Key West each and every time. That’s what makes it my happy place and so grateful we have been able to do so and I never take it for granted. 

Thank you for taking the time to read my blog. I know this one was a long one. Until next time!

Spring Break in Key West April, 15 – 22, 2023

It felt like I just finished writing my trip report from January and now we were headed back to Key West again. I think it was because we had a milder winter making the season feel shorter then usual. Easter fell on April 8th this year and I originally booked our trip for the week after Easter like we normally due. However, our friends Brent and Julie were staying the week after us, so I wound up calling up the Gardens Hotel and they were able to adjust the dates for us. So this was the first time we weren’t spending Easter in Key West for the past couple of years. I didn’t mind because we were able to spend it with my family. Plus I figured that Key West would be quieter after the Easter Break since many schools are closed that week.

Saturday, April 15th – Arrival Day 

Unfortunately United changed our normal 9:30am direct flight to Key West to 10:36am, making our arrival time not until 2pm. The only positive was that my husband and I were able to sleep in a little. I set our alarm for 6:00am and it came quickly. We freshened up and soon our car service was parked outside our house. It was actually a very mild morning so neither of us wore a jacket. The day before we wound up hitting 90 degrees. It was a bit odd for April. Traffic wasn’t an issue so we made it in just under an hour to Newark – Liberty International Airport.

When we were dropped off, we walked down to the TSA Pre check point and noticed it was empty. Of course there were people there, but really there weren’t anymore then maybe 10-15 people waiting to get through security. I thought maybe since we were a little later in the morning then we normally are could be why. And the line for Clear was also non-existent. We walked right through security within a couple of minutes. The United Club Lounge in Terminal C was still under construction so we walked to our go-to restaurant for breakfast. I knew we had a snack option on the plane, but I knew it wasn’t going to be much of meal so I wanted to make sure we had something to eat.

We sat down at the bar and I had to reset my password log in since I forgot it when I was trying to order our breakfast through their phone app. Eventually I was able to order our breakfast and a couple of cocktails. $150 later we were served our drinks and breakfast. It actually was quite good, but what they charge at these airport restaurants is ridiculous. 

I checked my phone and got the alert that our flight would be boarding soon. So we grabbed all our luggage and walked to the gate. Not before long, the United ticket agent called Group One to board. That was us, so we got in line and boarded right away. The excitement of returning to Key West was finally starting to set in. I always get so worried about flight delays and whatnot, that I try not to get too excited until we are on the plane.

Once everyone boarded the plane, we waited for a little bit before we left the gate, which is typical at Newark airport with all the air traffic. It was already after 11:00am and I thought we were going to get into Key West even later. Finally the captain gave the call that we were about to take off.

After about two hours, I began to see the blue and green hues of the water once we left the coast of Florida. It always amazes me to see the colors and the Keys below no matter how many times I have seen it. I looked at my phone and saw that we would probably be in Key West as scheduled. I guess they made up the time in the sky. 

Then I saw Key West come into sight. I took my phone and thought to record the landing. I never thought to do it before, but I figured why not? I was able to capture how the plane flies past Key West and comes back around to land.  https://youtu.be/J85BLfOacyQ

Once we landed, I noticed several other flights that just arrived as well. I thought oh great, we are going to have to wait in a long line for a taxi. When we got the go ahead to exit the plane, we were the first ones off. As soon as we walked out onto the ramp, I could immediately feel the humidity. It was warm but felt great. The last time we were in Key West, back in January, I remember walking out and feeling that cold wind ripping right through me. So this was a nice change.

We were escorted around through all the construction going on at the airport. Supposedly it is going to be completed by October of next year, which hopefully will be a huge improvement, especially for departing flights. We walked into the tiny airport and saw a bunch of people waiting at the baggage claim. Being that we had only carry-on, like we always do, we walked right past them and back outside to the taxi line. To my surprise there was no one waiting. So we walked right up to the first taxi waiting in line.

My husband told the driver that we were going to the Gardens Hotel on Angela St. – which comes to no surprise since we have been staying there every time we visit Key West since 2006. This marked our 29th time. Sometimes we get drivers that don’t talk, talk too much or somewhere in between. Our driver was so friendly. It was nice to talk to him on our way to the hotel.

As we drove along A1A I could see some of the sargassum washed up along the beach. I thought to myself, how bad is it going to be in a few more months with that gigantic blog headed towards Key West. Thankfully there wasn’t much of a smell, yet.

Soon I could see the familiar yellow wall that surrounds the Gardens Hotel property. It always makes me happy when I see it. Since we have been coming down for so many times, it has almost become a second home to us. We have become quite friendly with the entire staff, making us feel so welcome.

You can read my review of the Gardens Hotel here: https://www.tripadvisor.com/ShowUserReviews-g34345-d227346-r888101343-The_Gardens_Hotel-Key_West_Florida_Keys_Florida.html

We grabbed our luggage out of the taxi and thanked the driver. We walked up the stairs and saw that there was a couple checking in. As we were dropping off bags in the reception area, my husband got a text from Brent and Julie that they were out by the pool. I told my husband I would wait to check in and that he didn’t have to wait for me.

While I was waiting for the couple to finish up, my husband came back letting me know he ran into one of the staff that opened the door to the room we were staying in. So he grabbed all our things and brought them to the room. I thought wow that’s awesome! Finally the couple left and I was able to check in. Obviously I don’t need to hear about the hotel, the amenities, etc. so check-in is always a pretty brief experience. 

Once we were all checked in and given the keys I walked out through the back towards the pool area where my husband was joined with Brent and Julie. I gave them both big hugs. It was so great to see them again. Phil was bartending at the bar so it was a fun little reunion. It was getting closer to 3pm so we figured we would unwind for a bit before going out for the evening. Plus when you have such a beautiful backdrop it is difficult to pull oneself away from it.

Brent and Julie had dinner reservations at 6pm at A&B Lobster House that evening so we figured that we would walk with them up towards the Bight and find somewhere to eat, like the White Tarpon for instance. We all went back to our rooms to freshen up before returning back to the pool bar. We thanked Phil for the drinks and conversation and headed out onto Simonton St. 

It felt strange not making that first right onto Duval, but I figured we have all week to do that. It was a beautiful evening and the sun was shining. It was a bit humid but I didn’t mind. We walked up to the Bight and noticed that many of the restaurants were pretty crowded. Then we realized it was just past happy hour making a bit challenging to find a place to eat. Brent and Julie went up the stairs to A&B and we told them we would meet them after at the Smokin’ Tuna for some music. We walked down to the White Tarpon and there were no seats to be found. 

We kept walking and even Walburger’s was crowded – not that I wanted to have a burger. My husband suggested then that maybe we should just walk down to the Tuna and grab something there for dinner since we were going to wind up there anyway.

So we walked down to Duval and down the back way onto Green St. We walked in and like everywhere else, the Tuna was packed. Luckily the newly added on back outside area was nearly empty. We asked one of the servers if it was okay to sit there and order something to eat and she said it wasn’t a problem. 

At this point we were both quite hungry since the last time we had something to eat was at the airport. We ordered a couple of appetizers and then one of our go to items there at the Tuna, the blackened mahi mahi over caesar salad. We didn’t have to wait very long for our food to come out. Everything tasted really good and it hit the spot. 

Once we were done with dinner, the affects of a travel day started to kick in. I was getting really tired and so was my husband. I really wanted to stay out but I just wasn’t feeling it. We texted Brent and Julie and they were pretty tired as well. (They also arrived the same day) So we agreed that we would just meet back at the Gardens for a night cap.

We paid our tab and walked down Duval to Angela St. to the Gardens. Phil was still at the pool bar, so we grabbed a cocktail and walked over to the gazebo. Brent and Julie soon arrived and joined us. It was nice evening to just kick back and enjoy each other’s company.

Eventually we all retired to our rooms and made plans to have breakfast at La Te Da the next morning.

Sunday, April 16th – First Full Day 

We woke up to a beautiful April morning. The humidity didn’t seem to feel as much as the day before. We both freshened up and waited for Brent and Julie at the gazebo. Once they arrived, we walked out onto Simonton down to Truman and made a left onto Duval. When we arrived at La Te Da, I noticed the two tables where we ate last time were open. The host came up to us and we asked if we could set at the two tables and he said of course. We each ordered something to drink while he mentioned what the omelet of the day was. 

Brent and Julie decided to go with the omelet of the day and my husband ordered the eggs benedict La Te Da. I have ordered them before and it is quite tasty with the breaded tomatoes instead of the typical canadian bacon. I didn’t feel like something super heavy so I ordered the scrambled eggs with green onions and sour cream.

There was a nice breeze as we waited for our breakfast and watched the people walk by down Duval. We were talking about what are plans were for the day, but we really didn’t have any. Brent and Julie were planning on relaxing by the Gardens for the day, but I wanted to walk around after breakfast.

Our breakfast came out in a timely matter and everything was delicious and hot. There’s nothing that can ruin a meal then if it is served cold.

When we were done with breakfast we all walked back to the Gardens. I had to brush my teeth before going back out for the day. We told Brent and Julie we would catch up with them later.

My husband and I walked back onto Simonton, but this time headed towards Front. St. We both wanted to stop at the Galleon Sunset Tiki Bar. It has become our go-to stop while we are in Key West. You just can’t beat the view. We walked down to Front St. and soon we could see the large A&B Lobster House sign at the end of the road. 

We made our way around the Galleon and to the tiki bar. Since it was a Sunday, the bar had a bunch of people already sitting in the seats we prefer. It wasn’t a big deal, so we grabbed a couple of seats on the other side. Ramsey was working and she welcomed us back to Key West. It was nice to see her again. We chatted for a few while we both ordered a couple of Deep Eddy Sweet Tea with water and lemon.

Then we saw another familiar face, Phil the manager of the Sunset Tiki Bar. It was good to see him too again. While we were talking we ordered another round and I was starting to feel pretty good. The sun was shining and we were having fun catching up with everyone. We decided to have one more round before making our next move.

Then it was time to tab out and we asked Ramsey for the check. We thanked her and told her we would see her later on in the week, if not sooner.

We walked back down Front St. to Duval. We were planning going back to the Gardens to relax for a bit, but along the way I saw the Tree Bar next to Rick’s. Unfortunately Tracy wasn’t working but I saw two empty seats at the bar. The thought of having a couple of vodka and fresh squeezed orange juice sounded like a good idea to me. We walked on over and sat down. We ordered a couple of drinks and I noticed there wasn’t much orange juice in them. I didn’t think anything of it as we started talking to nice couple sitting next to me. We talked for a while and ordered another round. 

We were having a fun time and also ran into John LaMere (a musician in Key West who we see play from time to time at Willie T’s) who was walking around on his day off with his girlfriend. I also saw Big Ed stop by, the bartender from the Smokin’ Tuna. I waved hello as we were still talking to that couple. Then we wound up ordering another round which wasn’t a good idea. 

We wound up pulling ourselves away from the Tree Bar and make our way back to the Gardens. Then I saw the Margaritaville Store come into view. I told my husband I wanted to go in and see what new merchandise they had – not that I could really tell what I was looking at. Somehow I found a shirt for myself and my sister that I liked. I wound up going to the counter and made the purchase.

With my shirts in tow, we made it back to the Gardens hotel. We walked up the stairs to our room and all of a sudden everything hit me. I told my husband that I need to lay down. I couldn’t even think about going back out that evening.

The next think I knew it was 9:30 in the evening and my husband came back with some food from Old Towne Mexican. He wound up going out to dinner with Brent and Julie that evening while I was asleep. I was so hungry that I think I finished everything that was in the to-go container. I felt better but also disgusted with myself for sleeping the rest of the day / evening away. I wanted to see Jazz, have a nice dinner, etc. However, that never happened. After 29 times coming down to Key West, this was the first time that ever happened to me. And I thought to myself, I won’t let that happen ever again.

After I ate all the chicken fajitas my husband brought back, I relaxed for a little bit on the porch, but it didn’t take me very long to go back inside and back to sleep. 

Monday, April 17th – Latitudes, Hogsbreath, Lola’s & the Smokin’ Tuna

My husband first got up to take a shower, while I was still trying to gather myself from the day before. I took a couple of Advil which made me feel a lot better. A few months ago, Julie booked breakfast reservations at Latitudes for us. After a much needed shower, I was ready to make the walk down Duval to the Opal Resort to catch the water taxi to Latitudes. 

We all grabbed a cup of coffee at the Gardens before walking down Duval St. I apologized for not being able to have dinner with them the night before, but we all agreed it happens. It is Key West after all. As we made our way, I noticed the humidity had dropped quite a bit. Julie mentioned there was a storm over night but I didn’t hear it. The storm probably pushed out the humidity. It was a little brisk out when the wind blew. 

We made it to the Opal resort and noticed a cruise ship that was docked. It was hard not to notice it, because the ship itself was enormous. I recognized the logo on the ship and it was Royal Caribbean. As we waited for the water taxi to arrive, we watched all the passengers walk out from the ship. I only was on a cruise ship when I was a teenager with my family, coincidentally it was Royal Caribbean, and I was not found of it. I felt that you were rushed when you arrived at each island. I prefer not to have such a strict schedule and enjoy doing things that you didn’t even plan. Like I always say, the best plans in Key West are no plans.

Finally we saw the water taxi appear out of the shadow of the cruise ship. Once the taxi docked, we were escorted onto the little boat. Our reservations were for 9:45am so there were quite a few people on the boat. Nearly all the seats were filled both inside and outside.

It is always a quick ride over to Sunset Key. The water looked beautiful when we walked off the boat onto the pier.

The hostess sat us at table outside. I think it was the same table we tend to get when the four of us dine together at Latitudes. Everyone ordered some sort of egg dish for breakfast. I wound going with the usual eggs over medium with sausage and whole wheat toast.

It was a nice way to start the day having breakfast at Latitudes. There was a little bit of a cool breeze, but the sun felt great.

By the time we got back to the Opal Resort it was nearing 12:00pm. I knew our friend Zack Seemiller was playing at Hogsbreath and wanted to catch some of his show. Brent and Julie also wanted to go, so we walked down to Hogsbreath. It was just about noon and all the seats were taken at the bar, except for a couple on the side. My husband was able to grab a couple of stools so we were able to all sit together. It wasn’t the most ideal location, since I was sitting right by the service station.

Once Zack showed up I noticed a few seats opened up at the end of the bar where we usually sit. We grabbed all our things and we were able to enjoy the music in a much better location. We all said hello to Zack and wound up staying for a bit. Brent and Julie wanted to go back to the Gardens, but my husband and I stayed a little bit longer.

We didn’t stay too long because we had dinner reservations at Lola’s later that evening. Julie booked the 6pm seating so we said good bye to Zack and walked down Duval to the Gardens. I saw the Tree Bar as we walked by and I thought to myself, definitely not stopping there again.

When we got back to the Gardens we had some time to relax for a little while before freshening up for dinner. It was getting close to 6pm, so we walked out the back of the Gardens onto Simonton. Lola’s is located a stones throw away so within minutes we were at the front of the restaurant. People were already waiting outside for the restaurant to open. 

Soon one of the owners opened the door and began reading people’s names.

Then we heard Julie’s name called and it was our turn to be seated. Lola’s is very small, but they seated us at a nice 4 top. She then told us what selections were on the menu for the evening. The item that caught my ear was the roasted artichoke hearts and the black grouper. She gave us a few minutes before returning to ask what our choices were going to be. I can’t exactly remember what everyone ordered, but I went with the artichoke hearts and the black grouper. My husband ordered their homemade gnocchi to start followed by the filet mignon.

Our first little course came out, which is more or less an amuse bouche consisting of sautéed white beans, along side a little toasted slice of baguette with a slice of tomato and mozzarella. I joked saying these are the only vegetables we are going to get all evening. (Most of the entrees served tend to not include vegetables). 

After our first course all our appetizers arrived. My husband’s gnocchi looked delicious and my artichoke hearts were so tender and went so well with the tomato sauce.

Usually there is a bit of a wait between courses, but it is to be expected since it is just one chef cooking everyone’s meals. Plus it gives us time to talk about our day and what we want to do the next day. Brent was actually going to play at the Smokin’ Tuna that evening with the Myles Mancuso Band. 

When our entrees came out I was starving. Everyone’s dishes smelled amazing and looked wonderful. My black grouper was delicious and my husband could not help but finish his entire filet mignon. 

You can read my full review here: https://www.tripadvisor.com/ShowUserReviews-g34345-d19247202-r888583235-Lola_s_Bistro-Key_West_Florida_Keys_Florida.html

 I thought to myself, how will I be able to stay up after this meal? However after we were done at Lola’s, we made a quick stop at the Gardens before walking back out to the Tuna. The walk down Duval was just what the doctor ordered. The walk helped digest all that wonderful food. When we walked in to the Tuna, we were able to find a table available near the stage which was perfect.

Cliff Cody was finishing up his set. Once he was done he came over to say hello to Brent and Julie.

When Myles showed up, Brent went up on the stage to set up for the show. Soon the lights were lowered and it was time for the show. I was feeling better and had some energy from all that food.

We wound up staying for the entire show and it felt like it went by in a flash. It was so much fun. https://youtu.be/-6xXgtExwLo

After the show we waited for Brent and we talked to Myles for a little bit and his girlfriend. Ironically they are both from New York – Brooklyn I believe. They were planning on leaving Key West later on that week and make a stop in Nashville to see Brent and Julie before going back to New York. I was glad we were able to see Myles play before he was leaving.

It was a long day and we were ready to go back to the Gardens. I think by the time we made it back to the Gardens it was pretty late – maybe 1am? Regardless, I was ready to get some sleep.

Tuesday, April 18th – Harpoon Harry’s, Smokin’ Tuna, Blue Heaven and the Salty Frog

We wound up sleeping in a little since we were up late the night before. It was another beautiful sunny morning. After we both freshened up we decided to go to Harpoon Harry’s for breakfast. We had not been there in a quite some time and thought that it would be a nice change. Plus it is very reasonable which is few and far between in Key West lately.

Again the weather was beautiful to walk around. Before going to Harpoon Harry’s, we made a quick stop at Cuban Coffee Queen for their cuban american coffee.

Then we walked back onto Simonton all the way to Caroline. 

When we walked in to Harpoon Harry’s we were seated right away. I remember the last time we went, it was so crowded that we didn’t even bother waiting. We each ordered a cup of coffee (even though we already had the coffee from Cuban Coffee Queen and finished it along the way) why looking over the menu. I had to go with their grits. I have had them there before and I really enjoyed them. So I decided to go with a couple of over medium eggs and grits. My husband did the same. While we were waiting for our order I just looked around the place. Harpoon Harry’s has that old school Jersey diner vibe which I enjoy being from New Jersery. 

Our order arrived pretty quickly and we thanked our server. As usual the breakfast wasn’t fancy, but it was very good which is what you expect at Harpoon Harry’s. When we were finished with our breakfast, my husband reached out to Brent and Julie. They mentioned that they wanted to meet us at the Sunset Tiki Bar when we were all done. 

While we were walking along the Bight we did hear back from them saying that they would meet us at the Galleon in about a half hour or so. This gave us some time to walk around and do some shopping. I went over to the gift shop at the Conch Republic Seafood Company aka. the Conch Farm, to check out their latest arrivals. I find that their shirt designs are done quite well. I walked in and looked around for a few minutes and then saw this blue t-shirt with a hogfish on it. It was one of those super soft t-shirts you could actually sleep in. Then I looked at the price and it was $36. For a t-shirt?? Short sleeved mind you – I did think about it for a moment and thought, why not? You’re on vacation, but then the thought of carrying around the shirt made the decision for me. 

We walked out of the shop and back along the water. As we walked by the White Tarpon I saw that they were just opening up. I really wish they would do breakfast again. It was such a nice option for breakfast – plus I really enjoyed their B.L.T. 

When we got to the Sunset Tiki Bar, there were already a bunch of people sitting at the bar. Luckily, there were just enough seats for the 4 of us. Brent and Julie weren’t there yet, so we ordered a couple of drinks why we waited. Not before long they showed up. It’s funny how so many people are unaware of the Sunset Tiki Bar at the Galleon, thinking it is only open to hotel guests, but it is open to the public. In a way I am glad that many people don’t know, because that’s what makes it so enjoyable – no crowds and a beautiful water view.

I looked at the time and noticed it was getting close to 1pm. I wanted to be sure to catch Caffeine Carl and Zack Seemiller at the Smokin’ Tuna for their afternoon show. Brent and Julie also wanted to go, so we finished up our drinks and made our move down towards Duval. 

Again we went the back way to the Tuna, avoiding some of the crowds of people walking along Duval. You would think the week after Easter it would be quite, but I don’t think there really is a down time in Key West anymore. Maybe late Summer? I am not really sure.

We walked into the Tuna where Carl and Zack were setting up. We all said hello and grabbed a table near the stage. The bartender Phil was working and recognized us right away. Everyone ordered something to drink and I was thinking about ordering an appetizer of some sort, but I made reservations at Blue Heaven for 6pm and wanted to make sure I would be hungry. Brent and Julie ordered some thing to eat since they really didn’t have any breakfast. 

Then the music started. It was such a nice afternoon. Seeing Carl and Zack perform together without the band is a favorite of mine. When they went on break we thought it would be a good time to get back to the Gardens to relax for a little bit before dinner.

We said our goodbyes and walked back down Duval to Angela. When we walked back to the Gardens, Alan was working at the pool bar. We waved hello and grabbed a couple of seats at the bar. Brent and Julie went back to their room to get ready for dinner. I felt fine so I didn’t bother changing (unlike when we are in Key West in July – two showers a day is highly recommended). My husband went to the room to change and soon he was back out by the bar. I looked at the time and I couldn’t believe it was almost 6pm. How did that happen?

Soon Brent and Julie joined us at the bar and it was time to walk down to Blue Heaven. The temperature cooled down a little making it a comfortable evening to dine outside. 

We arrived at Blue Heaven and I gave the hostess my name. We were seated at a nice table when our server came over to take our drink order. 

Surprisingly it wasn’t that crowded – not like it is for breakfast. I was impressed last time with the miso eggplant salad, so I ordered it again. For my main meal I ordered something vegetarian – called the macrobowl. It isn’t something I would normally order, but it just sounded good and I felt like something different.

Our first courses came out and when I saw my salad, I noticed the portion wasn’t the same as last time. The eggplant was probably half the size and the plate was small. I could have sworn last time that the salad was served on a regular size plate, but I could be wrong. It still tasted delicious. Then my “macrobowl” arrived. Wow it was tasty – I looked up on the menu and it consisted of: sautéed quinoa, roasted sweet potatoes, avocado, spinach, wakame seaweed, pickled onion, roasted red pepper tahini dressing, finished with house kim chi and local sprouts. There was a lot going on, but it all worked. My husband and Julie had the filet mignon and Brent had the yellowtail snapper.

You can read my full review here: https://www.tripadvisor.com/ShowUserReviews-g34345-d447631-r888584211-Blue_Heaven-Key_West_Florida_Keys_Florida.html

Everyone enjoyed their meal and we didn’t have room for dessert. So we finished up  and started walking back towards the Gardens, but then I remembered that our other friend Gabriel Wright was playing at the Salty Frog that night. Our last trip we never got to see him, so I wanted to make it a point to stop by. 

Brent and Julie wanted to go back to the Gardens for a  bit before deciding what  to do. We told them that we would reach out once we got to the Salty Frog. So my husband and I walked all  the way down to near Mallory Square where the Salty Frog is located. Since it was almost 9pm most of the dinner crowded was gone. Gabriel was playing towards the back, so I sat down at a table closer to where he was playing while my husband grabbed us a couple of drinks from the bar.

Gabriel acknowledged us and then of course played my usual song request, Hard Sun by Eddie Vedder. https://youtu.be/OWIQFyyRZ4Q

We were both tired, but I was glad that we made it out to see him. We stayed until he finished his set and talked for a few minutes before headed out. He did mention he was playing at the Salty Frog again that Thursday so we told him we would try and stop by again.

While we were walking back towards the Gardens, my husband received a text from Julie telling us that she was at the Tuna hanging out with Cliff Cody’s girlfriend, Elizabeth, watching Myles Mancuso play with the Honky Tonk band – I think that’s what they were called? At this point I just wanted to get back to the Gardens, but it was along the way and we agreed why not check out another band we have never heard or seen before?

We walked down Duval, this time to Charles St. and walked in the regular way. Even though it was a Tuesday night, the place was crowded – again. We found Julie who had grabbed a table near the stage. We sat down and stayed for a couple of songs. The band was surprisingly quite entertaining and it was fun to see Myles play with another band.

It was getting late and it was time to get back to the Gardens. Julie was also ready to go, so we said goodbye to everyone and walked down Duval to the Gardens. 

When we got back to the Gardens, I thought it was another late night, but it was only 10:30pm? It did feel like a long day however. We said good night to Julie and planned to meet for breakfast at Ramshead Southernmost the next morning.

Wednesday, April 19th – Ramshead Southernmost, Viva Argentinian Steakhouse, and the Smokin’ Tuna

It was another picture perfect day to wake up to. We both freshened up as usual and met Brent and Julie in the courtyard at the Gardens. I grabbed a cup of coffee before I could walk down to Ramshead. It wasn’t a far walk but I needed some caffeine to get me going.

We made the short walk down to Ramshead Southernmost. We had to wait a few minutes since there were a few people ahead of us, which I was surprised to see. We were a little later in the morning so that was probably the reason. 

Then it was our turn to be seated. Unfortunately we were seated at a table right behind the small bar that sits right in front of the entrance way. There was some sort of funky smell – perhaps from the vents or the draining system. I wasn’t quite sure but I did not want to say anything if no one else seemed to mind.

I had no idea what to order and was getting to the point where I felt like something other then eggs. However, most of the items on the menu were eggs and a sweet breakfast is always out of the question for me, since I don’t have much of a sweet tooth – especially for breakfast. Then I saw the egg scramble on top of tater tots. Ever since I saw that Domino’s commercial where they are offering loaded tots, it gave me a craving so I decided why not?

Julie and my husband decided to partake in the bloody mary bar. Brent and I passed on the opportunity. I wish I liked bloody marys. They look so good, but I am not a fan of tomato juice. I do love tomato sauce, fresh Jersey tomatoes and soup, but that’s where my love for tomatoes end. 

While Julie and my husband were creating their bloody mary masterpieces, our server brought out our food. I couldn’t believe how fast it was. I was quite hungry at this point so I started to dig in before everyone returned to the table. Then I stopped. While the tater tots looked good, they were stone cold. I tried getting around them and eat the egg scramble nestled in between them, but they weren’t really hot either. Everyone else ordered omelets and had no issues. So again I didn’t want to be the only one saying anything or complain about it. 

When everyone was done, we all agreed we would go back to the Gardens for a little while. Then my husband and I decided to head back out go to our usual place, the Sunset Tiki Bar.

We walked along Simonton down to  Front St. The sun was shining and it was another beautiful day.

We walked into the Tiki Bar and it was nice and quiet. Candace was bartending so it was nice to see her and talk for a bit. I wanted to go see Zack and Carl play that night at the Smokin’ Tuna so I wanted to make sure to take it easy that day. 

We thanked Candace for the drinks and walked around back to the Gardens. Brent and Julie were relaxing by the pool when we walked back. We wound up hanging out by the pool that afternoon. We talked about where we should go for dinner. We thought about going to Viva Argentinian Steakhouse. We have walked past it numerous times and were always curious about it. Plus one of my husband’s customer’s nephew help build the outside tiki bar that they now have. So I made a reservation through Open Table for the 4 of us at the bar.

We spent rest of the afternoon just hanging around the pool and having a couple of drinks at the bar. The weather was perfect to do so. Then it came time to get freshened up for dinner. We all met back up at the Gardens bar and walked out onto Duval. Viva is fairly close to the Gardens (before La Te Da).

We walked in and saw the huge new tiki bar, but it was packed with people. There was someone at the hostess stand and I told him that we had reservations at the bar. He looked at the bar and then back to us, and said that maybe we would prefer a table in the back. 

We all agreed that it would probably be a better option since there was no way we were going to find 4 seats together at the bar. We were seated at table sort of in the middle of the outside area, near a band that was getting ready to play. 

Our server came over and took our drink order – he was really nice. I saw that they had sangria and ordered a glass of red sangria, and everyone else followed suit. The menu itself had some interesting options for an Argentinian steakhouse. I myself don’t eat red meat, maybe once in a blue moon, but I decided to go with the eggplant parmigiana. To start I ordered the salmon ceviche, while my husband ordered the chorizo and mushroom appetizer followed by the NY strip. Julie ordered the salmon and I think Brent ordered a steak as well.

After we placed our orders, the band started to play. They were entertaining and it made for a festive experience, however during a song, one of the musicians turned a speaker around and it was pointed right at us. We could not hear ourselves even breathe. We asked the server if we could move and there was a table further in the back that was available so he said it was fine. We grabbed our drinks and sat in the back where it was a lot better as far as the sound.

Then our appetizers soon came out. My salmon ceviche surprisingly was quite good. My husband’s chorizo and mushroom appetizer was interesting – I tried one. Julie and Brent both went with salads which you really can’t go wrong with. 

We were all done with our appetizers and our entrees were served. I saw the eggplant and I was a bit disappointed. I prefer eggplant sliced thin, but these were like two hockey pucks. I cut into one and thankfully they were tender and not under cooked. My husband’s steak unfortunately was cold. Julie and Brent thought their entrees were okay, but not great. I have read very positive reviews for Viva, maybe it was an off night and/or maybe if we sat inside maybe the experience would have been better? 

You can read my full review here: https://www.tripadvisor.com/ShowUserReviews-g34345-d8493900-r888586150-Viva_Argentinian_Steakhouse-Key_West_Florida_Keys_Florida.html

When we were all done, we walked back down Duval to the Smokin’ Tuna to see Caffeine Carl and the Buzz with Zack singing the lead. We walked in and Cliff Cody was finishing his set. When he was done he came over to say hello along with his girlfriend.

Then we saw Carl and Zack who began setting up for the show. We all ordered a couple of drinks and settled in for the evening. It was a typical night at the Tuna with good music and drinks. I also saw Big Ed was bartending along  with Carl’s wife Erin. It was fun to see them as well.

Even John LaMere stopped by.

We wound up staying through the first set, but once they went on break it was time for us to head back to the Gardens for the evening. 

Then Brent wanted to talk to Carl since he was going to play the following night with him and Just George. While we were waiting, we saw out of the corner of our eyes, a young lady fall into one of the tables that are aligned near the stage. My husband and I ran over to help and the entire staff came over as well. Thankfully she was okay but she and her friends left shortly after. It was a scary sight. I think she was sitting on one of those chairs at the bar. I swear those things make me so nervous. I hope eventually they will change them into something else. I used not care for the large wooden seats, but they were definitely more stable.

We made it back to the Gardens and it was pretty late.  We told Brent and Julie that we meet up to go to Bagatelle for breakfast since we had not been there yet.

Thursday, April 20th – Be Like a Tourist Day

We woke up to another sunny morning. The temperature was just perfect. After we freshened up we walked down by the courtyard where fellow guests were enjoying the free breakfast that the Gardens offer.

It looked really good and thought about how we should have breakfast at the Gardens at least once before we leave.

Once Brent and Julie arrived, we walked down Duval to Bagatelle. I always love walking down Duval in the morning. It is so nice and quiet. It is amazing how it changes so much later on in the day with all the tourists, cruise ship people, etc. 

We walked up the stairs to Bagatelle and told the hostess we were a party of 4. I looked around and the porch and it was completely full (well a table for 4). So we were escorted upstairs to the second floor balcony. It was a nice table to look down and see what was going on below on Duval. This time there was no Hyundai commercial being filmed like last time (which we see all the time back home which is quite funny).

I was contemplating ordering their cajun eggs benedict which is both delicious and decadent, but I thought I would go with something lighter. I decided to go with just a couple of eggs over medium with a side of sausage and wheat toast. I believe my husband ordered the same thing and Brent and Julie ordered one of their omelets they had on the menu.

They were pretty busy so we did have to wait a little longer for our breakfast then we normally do, but it was fine – we weren’t in any sort of rush. In fact I wish it was slower, because it was that point in the trip you realize you just have one full day left and you’ll be headed back home. I think each trip to Key West seems to go by quicker and quicker each time we come down.

Our breakfast finally arrived. Everything was delicious and hot. I don’t mind waiting for food, as long as it is hot. Bagatelle is always one of our go-to places for breakfast.

When we were done with breakfast, Julie mentioned that she wanted to go back to the Sunset Tiki Bar at the Galleon. We paid the tab and made the short walk down to Front St all the way down to the end.

We walked to in to the tiki bar and there just a few people sitting around. Ramsey was working again so it was nice to see her again. We all ordered a couple of sweet tea and water with lemon. (I thought to myself do not have any more then 1 this time – maybe 2 – but that’s it.) It was nice to sit back and take in the view of the water. 

When we were ready to move on to the next stop, Brent and Julie mentioned that they would go back to the Gardens and relax by the pool and Brent also wanted to practice for the show that night. So we told them we would see them later on.

I thought this would be a good opportunity to get some shopping done. The only thing I bought were a couple of way overpriced t-hirts at Margaritaville.

My husband and I walked down to Mallory Square to check out all the usual touristy souvenirs on display. I was looking for another “Happy Place” sign or something similar to add to the one I got a few trips ago.

We couldn’t find anything so we walked out the square and saw another cruise ship docked. This one was a Virgin cruise ship.

We walked back through the shops at Mallory Square and then I heard someone singing.

Is that Gabriel Wright? And then I remembered he told us that he was playing at the Salty Frog again that Thursday. So we walked in and grabbed a couple of seats at the bar. It was lunchtime so we couldn’t get a table near where he was playing since we weren’t ordering food. My husband ordered a vodka and soda while I looked over the menu. I saw this drink that caught my eye called the Geib, made with Cruzan Mango Rum, Watermelon Pucker, Pineapple, Sprite. I thought that sounds refreshing – I will order that.

I wasn’t sure if Gabriel saw us or not but once he started playing our usual song requests, I knew he saw us. When my drink was served, I took a taste. Let’s just say I couldn’t drink it. It was awful – too sweet. I should have known when I saw Sprite in the drink. I thought it was going to be like those delicious watermelon vodka drinks at Hank’s. All well I thought. Thankfully they had a large cooler set up where you can help yourself to a glass of water. So that wound up being my drink of choice.

After enjoying several songs that Gabriel played, we went up to him and said goodbye and told him we would see him in July when we would be back.

Then we walked down to the Smokin’ Tuna to check out their gift shop. I could have waited until that evening, but then I would have to remind myself not to forget the bag.

We walked in and there were a few people also doing the same thing. I found a long sleeve dri-fit shirt that I thought would be great for when head down to St. John in October. I wanted a hoodie but felt the price didn’t warrant the quality of it.

Our next stop was First Flight. We had not been to First Flight for a while and we were both quite thirsty. We walked in and there were a few people at the bar, but enough room where we were able to sit down. My husband ordered one of their IPA’s and wound going with a mojito. This time I made the right decision. It was refreshing and had the perfect amount of rum and simple syrup. 

We left First Flight and walked along Whitehead St. Then we saw the Mile Marker 0 sign and I couldn’t believe it that there was no line. I have gotten my photo taken numerous times prior, but thought another photo couldn’t hurt. 

After my photo opp we made it to the Green Parrot, again another place we had not been to recently. We walked in as a few people were leaving to make room for us to sit at the end of the bar. I ordered a Miller Lite and my husband ordered another sort of IPA they had on tap. 

We started talking to a very pleasant couple from Canada. For some reason whenever we go to the Green Parrot, we always wind up talking to some really nice people. We only stayed for one and went to check out the gift shop. I wound up buying a hat that I liked a lot and it wasn’t too hot to wear which is helpful when you are in Key West. 

Then my husband bought a sticker for our refrigerator in our basement bar at home. It was a sticker of that very odd looking portrait that hangs at the Green Parrot. The portrait always freaked me out, so as a joke my husband bought the sticker. 

So that concluded our be like a tourist for a few hours. We made it back to the Gardens to wind down for a while. For dinner that night we wanted to go to Kaya Island Eats. I was craving their fish tacos and my husband was looking forward to have their rasta pasta. We mentioned it to Brent and Julie who were relaxing by the pool about it and they were in. 

It was around 6:30pm and we were all pretty hungry. We made the short walk across Duval to Kaya. Last time we had dinner there, we sat at the sports bar part, that is located on Duval, not the side entrance from Angela St. So we went back to the same bar. The bartender that served us last time was working again. She once again talked us all into having a mai tai to start. They are really good there.

My husband and I started with their yummy tuna poke nachos to share. Then of course, my husband had the rasta pasta with portabello mushrooms and I had the mahi mahi fish tacos. As usual, everything was delicious and fresh. And as an added bonus the prices are not too bad.

You can read my full review here: https://www.tripadvisor.com/ShowUserReviews-g34345-d23162562-r888590155-Kaya_island_Eats-Key_West_Florida_Keys_Florida.html

When we went back to the Gardens after dinner so that Brent could grab his guitar. We made it to the Smokin’ Tuna and again Cliff Cody was finishing his set.

The Tuna was already packed with people. We saw Erin and she tried to scope out some seats for us but there was nothing available. We found a couple chairs at the end of the bar that we took turns sitting at while we had a couple of drinks. 

Then my husband and I noticed that there was a table at the end in front of the stage that had a ton of empty plastic cups. There were people still sitting there, but it was a sign that they were going to be leaving soon. I went up to this gentleman that was standing at the table and asked him kindly if they were leaving and if I could sit at one of the chairs. He at first said no, but he was just joking. He said of course and soon after I sat down, they did all wind up leaving. I called over to my husband, Brent and Julie. Everyone was so happy that we wound up with a table right near the stage, especially since Brent was playing.

Carl showed up, along with George. They came over to say hello and discussed when Brent would play. They said that they would play a couple songs to start and then Brent would join them on the stage. And that is exactly what happened. It was a fun night watching Brent play with the band. He wound up playing the entire night, so we stayed until the end of the show. It was late by the time we got back to the Gardens.

One of the videos I took during the show: https://youtu.be/pUMduQbvmCc

We mentioned to Brent and Julie that we would be sleeping in and then we thought about going to the Seaside Cafe at the Southernmost Mansion for an early lunch. And with that it was time to get some sleep.

Friday, April 21st – Last Full Day (always goes so fast)

It was so nice to sleep in for a bit and not rush out to go to breakfast or what have you. The weather again was beautiful. We had some time before meeting up with Brent and Julie so we walked down to Cuban Coffee Queen for some coffee. There was line, but thankfully it moved quickly. 

We walked back to the Gardens to meet up with Brent and Julie. We took a leisurely work down Duval all the way to the Southernmost Mansion.

It was just before they were going to open, so we had to wait a little bit.

Once it was 11:30am, we were able to be seated. We were the first ones there making the table selection easy. We picked a table close to the water but not too close, since the waves were coming up a little and there was some of that sargassum washing up. Luckily there was no odor from it. 

It was really nice sitting there and just taking in the view of the water. My husband and I ordered the lobster pizza to share and Brent and Julie ordered the gluten free version.

They also started off with their strawberry salad, that looked amazing.

The pizza was tasty like last time. I think our pizza was a little skimpy with the lobster, but it was still delicious.

While we were enjoying our lunch, all the tables around us started to fill up. At one point Brent noticed a lady wearing sunglasses that looked familiar. I looked over and she did indeed look famous. We were pretty sure it was Vanessa Bayer from SNL. (Well she used to be on SNL) It was kind of cool seeing her. Obviously we didn’t say anything and left quietly after our lunch.

We walked back to the Gardens to decide what to do. Then I thought about it and figured that it is our last full day in Key West, why not enjoy it at the Gardens. And that is what we did. It was nice to just relax and take in the beauty of the grounds. I joked saying this is our “Gravity Day”. I explained to Brent and Julie when we are in St. John and there is day where you don’t leave your villa and you spend it there – it is called a “Gravity Day”.

Julie had made dinner reservations for us at Latitudes that evening so I wanted to make sure I was up for it. Plus it gave us time to pack up all the laundry we had cleaned and was dropped off the other day. 

After we all got ready for dinner, we walked back down to the Opal Resort to catch the water taxi. There was no cruise ship this time when we got to the dock. 

It was a beautiful evening and I was hoping for a great sunset. Maybe even see the green flash? One can always hope. The water taxi arrived and we all loaded into it. We made the short ride over to Sunset Key.

We walked up the pier to the restaurant. Ironically the hostess sat us at the same exact table we had for breakfast at the beginning of our trip. 

Our server came over and took our drink order. While we were looking over the menu I saw a couple sitting nearby. The guy’s voice sounded familiar and I thought could this be another celebrity sighting?

I thought it may be Jeremy Strong from that show Succession on HBOMax that we watch. I tried to take a picture and then realized it wasn’t him because of the chin.

I ordered the caesar salad to start, while my husband ordered the burrato cheese. Julie and Brent both ordered the wedge salad.

Then for our main meals I went with the black grouper, Brent and  Julie had the crispy salmon and my husband went with the Key West pink shrimp carbonara which looked delicious.

With no surprise, everything was spot on delicious.

While we dined, we watched the sun set behind us. Unfortunately it disappeared into the clouds before touching the horizon, so there wasn’t a chance for a green flash.

And then that’s when Latitudes transforms. The lights come on and the tiki torches are lit. It really was beautiful.

We saw a table that arrived later on and were given menus that lit up to make it easy to read. I thought it was really cool to see.

You can read my full review here: https://www.tripadvisor.com/ShowUserReviews-g34345-d680742-r888742957-Latitudes-Key_West_Florida_Keys_Florida.html

We were all too stuffed to order dessert so we paid our bill and walked over to catch the water taxi. While we were sitting on the boat, Julie got a call on her phone and wasn’t going to pick it up but recognized the number was the restaurant. Thank goodness she answered because my husband left his wallet at the table. We told the taxi to wait while my husband literally ran down the dock back to the restaurant to retrieve his wallet. We were so grateful that they called. That would have been awful to realize that the wallet was left behind after we got back from Latitudes.

When we got back, we walked by General Horseplay. There was a band in the back playing and I thought it would be fun to check it out. We went inside the bar first and it was standing room only. Forget it – we thought and we wound up just walking back to the Gardens. Phil still had the pool bar open when we got back, so we had a nightcap before going to sleep. 

Saturday, April 22nd – Departure Day

Our flight was scheduled to leave at 12:12pm so we thought it would be easier to have breakfast at the Gardens that morning. This way we also had time to make sure we had everything packed. We walked down to one of the tables in the courtyard and Brent and Julie were already there.

We grabbed a cup of coffee and joined them. They were still going to be in Key West another week. I was jealous but at the same time I was ready to get back.

The Gardens breakfast was delicious. In hindsight we should probably have had breakfast more then one time during our stay, but I do enjoy getting up and walking some place different to start each day.

The Gardens breakfast was delicious.

We finished our breakfast and went back to our room to grab all of our things. My husband had the Gardens call a taxi for a 10:45am pick up which would give us more than enough time to get us to the airport.

We rolled our luggage across the grounds and sat at one of the tables near the pool. I walked inside to return our keys and check out.

Brent and Julie waited with us until it was time to go. Then it was that dreaded time to leave. We hugged each other goodbye and told them we would see them again in a few months. They wished us safe travels and we were on our way.

We rolled our luggage to the front of the Gardens. Soon we saw the taxi pull up. Luckily we were the only ones that the taxi driver was taking to the airport. We have had experiences in the past where the driver will stop at several other hotels to pick up people to take to the airport, sometimes causing more time to get to the airport making me a little stressed with the timing.

We made it to the airport and we walked inside to see a decent amount of people waiting in line already. We have the TSAPre so we went in that line. There were only a handful of people, but only one TSA agent working both lines, so we still had to wait – not too long though.

We went through security and I got the lucky “you’ve been randomly selected” and I thought great, but all I had to do was walk through the full body scan machine and that was that.

We took the escalator down and as usual you walk through the doors to the waiting area and it was filled with people waiting. There wasn’t a single available seat at the United gate. So walked over to the Conch Flyer restaurant/ bar area. My husband grabbed a sandwich for the flight and I just wanted a bottle of water. We only had about a hour until we were supposed to board so it wasn’t too bad standing at one of the tables. Then we saw a couple of seats open up near our gate. 

Eventually United started the boarding process. We were group one again, so we walked over and outside onto the tarmac. When we got to the plane, for some reason we had to wait a good few minutes (which felt like forever in the blazing sun) before we could actually walk onto the plane.

Finally we were able to board the plane. Once everyone was seated, the flight attendants went through all the security procedures and we were all set to leave. Or so we thought. About 20 minutes passed by and we were not going anywhere. Then the captain came on the intercom and explained to us that there was an issue with the timing of when we were supposed to land in Newark due to too much air traffic. So instead of taking off at 12:12pm we were going to take off at 2pm. So basically we were going to have to sit on the plane for a couple of hours. He then mentioned that they were going to try to move up the time and let us know. Another 20 minutes or so passed and the captain came back on the intercom. This time it was good news. He told us we did get the clear to land into Newark and that we would be taking off in about a half hour. We were able to get up an stretch our legs and use the lavatory if you needed to before we took off – which I did. 

It was just a little after 1pm and we were finally on our way back to NJ. The flight itself was quite bumpy due to the storms we had to fly over. We landed about 30 minutes later which wasn’t too bad. We were picked up by our car service and made it home in just under an hour.

The feeling of being in Key West quickly became a recent memory. We were welcomed home by our cat, Angel.

Key West continues to be my happy place. I am so grateful that we are able to get back there as much as we do and experiencing it with great people and friends alike. 

Thank you for reading my blog…. until next time! 

Winter Break in Key West January, 15 – 21, 2023

For the past couple of years, we added a January trip into our rotation to Key West to help break up the long cold and gray Winters in New Jersey. It felt like we were just in Key West (well technically we were 3 months ago in October), but I was ready to get back (which I always am). And this trip made it our 28th time to Key West.

I wound up not packing our things until the day before our arrival. I kept checking the weather and each and every time I did, the temperature (for when we would arrive) kept getting colder and colder. I couldn’t believe it was only going to be around 62 degrees. Luckily the forecast showed that it would warm up later in the week. I thought how I would rather have our trip start off cold and warm up vs. the other way around. So I wound up packing more pants and long sleeve tops. The low 60s doesn’t seem so cold, but in Key West, if it is very windy and damp from the humidity, it does feel cold. 

Sunday, January 15th – Arrival Day

Our flight was scheduled for 8:45am that morning, so I had the car service we always use pick us up at 6:00am. I remember last year when we left in January for Key West, it was around 2 degrees. This time it wasn’t bad – in the low 30s. Actually we were having a very mild weather for January and also not much snow. The last time we did get snow, was right before Christmas but it was only a couple of inches – if that.

The car service showed up right on time and we were on our way to Newark-Liberty International Airport. It was a beautiful morning. As usual our airline of choice was United since they offer the direct flight to Key West. Unfortunately United knows that, so the cost of airfare for the direct flight is now outrageous. 

We went through TSA with ease and I was hoping the United Club Lounge was finally open in Terminal C, but it was still under construction. It feels like it has been under construction for a couple of years now. We wound going to the same restaurant we went to the last time we were waiting for our flight to Key West. 

We sat down and I took the painstaking time of ordering a couple of drinks and breakfast for us. I find it so frustrating trying to order from the iPads they have set up. By the time you set up your account, place your order, we should have had at least something to drinik – and the staff is just standing around waiting there. Can’t they just ask you for your order and then enter it? That would be too easy. 

Eventually we did get our order and enjoyed a adequate breakfast before our flight. Meanwhile I was checking the weather forecast and it said that Key West was only around 59 degrees. Yikes I thought – that’s cold. At least I was dressed warm and I thought if worse came to worse I would just keep on what I was wearing when we arrived.

It was getting close to the time we were scheduled to board so we grabbed our carry-on luggage and walked down to our gate, which is generally the last gate in the terminal on the lower level. We took the escalator down one level and saw a few people waiting. The flight didn’t look crowded at all. We grabbed a couple of seats and waited for our group to be called. Once all the preflight options were announced, people with disabilities, people with children under 2, service people, Premiere 1K and so forth, our group one was finally called. 

We boarded the plane and settled in for the two and half hour flight. We were delayed a bit waiting to take off as usual at Newark airport, but we did wind up making up for it in the air. Not before long I could see the view of land change to water. Then the blue and green hues of the water. I always get that sense of excitement once I start to see all the of the Keys below.

The captain took the plane past Key West to our right and came back around to land. I always try and find the Gardens Hotel (where we always stay at) while we are landing, but I can never pin point it out. 

Once we landed, the captain came on to the intercom and announced the weather in Key West was mostly sunny, breezy and only 62 degrees. I knew at that moment that I was leaving on my jacket. We were one of the first ones off the plane and once we started walking on the tarmac, you could feel the cold wind blowing – but the sun was shining brightly above. I also noticed that we were directed around all this construction. The person directing us to the entrance of the airport mentioned that the airport recently began construction. This was due to the expansion project for a larger airport It is greatly needed with Key West becoming such a popular destination with so many airlines/flights available. 

After walking through a maze, we made it to the entrance to the airport. With our carry-ons in tow, we bee-lined it outside and to the taxi line. No one else was waiting, so we were able to hop in the first taxi waiting. 

Meanwhile friends of ours, Brent and Julie were already down in Key West and they were also staying at the Gardens. We coordinated our trip again so that we would be staying in Key West at the same time. On our way to the Gardens I texted Julie to let her know that we were on our way.

While we were en route to the Gardens, my husband and I noticed that the taxi driver was taking us a different way to the Gardens. Somehow we were in New Town and then went down Southard St. Once we made the left turn onto Simonton I realized we were almost there.

He dropped us off and we walked up the stairs to check-in inside. When we walked in, no one was at the front desk. There was a bell on the desk so we gave it a rang. Still nothing. So I tried calling the main number and Jim, the General Manager answered. He told us that the receptionist George was checking in other guests and he would be right back. While we were waiting we heard two familiar voices walk into the building. It was Brent and Julie! They were about to come into the office as well to check about the status of their room. They were changing rooms for one night since the room they were staying at for the following week wasn’t available.

It was great to see them again. George made it back to the office and we quickly checked in. Julie and Brent’s room wasn’t ready  yet, so we walked out past the pool to the bar where another familiar face was behind it, the bartender Phil! He welcomed us back and we all sat down. It was chilly out, but I didn’t care – we made it back!

After a very cold beer we grabbed all of our things and went to our room to unpack. Thankfully the room felt warm. I was worried how some places in Key West do not have heat. Plus it was forecasted to get down into the upper 50s that night. We were all unpacked and walked back to the bar. Brent and Julie were still waiting on their room so we ordered another beer.

My husband and I were also quite excited. Being that we are NY Giant fans we were anticipating the game later that evening. We thought about going down to Jack Flats to catch the game, but Brent and Julie mentioned that the room they were moving to was on the new side of the Gardens, in Cottage 1. We thought it was a possibility but really didn’t want to impose.

George walked outside and told Brent and Julie their room was ready. My husband offered to help them move their things. I decided to stay and hang out and talk to Phil and his niece who was beginning to set up for Jazz at 5pm. It was nice to settle in and chat for a bit.

When Brent and Julie were settled in they came back. They told us that Cottage 1 would be perfect to watch the game since there is a separate living area with a flat screen TV. Sold! My husband and I decided yes – why not? This way we didn’t have to walk all the way to Jack Flats, which wasn’t far, but it was cold and getting colder. And most likely it would be crowded.

First, however, we both wanted to run out to the nearby liquor store right on Duval to grab a few things for the game. We told them that we would meet back at their cottage shortly. We walked down Duval and noticed everyone sporting sweatshirts and jeans. This was an uncommon sight in Key West, but it was cold. Instead of making our usual right hand turn onto Duval, we made a left hand turn where there is a liquor store a few steps down on the left hand side. I noticed that Duval St. was still decorated in its holiday splendor.

We walked in and after having a couple of beers at the Gardens, I wasn’t in the mood for beer. I decided to go with some hard seltzer, I can’t remember if it was White Claw or High Noon but one of those. My husband grabbed some beer for himself and also some sake for Brent and Julie.

We walked back, but into the other entrance to the Cottages located right next door to the Gardens Hotel. It is a cute little area with several cottages surrounded by a pool that is someone smaller than the one in the main area, but it is still a decent size.

We walked to the Cottage and it was adorable. Brent greeted us at the door and we sat down while the game was about to start. I was both nervous and excited to watch the game. Ironically most of the people I work with are from Minnesota, so it gave me extra anticipation leading up to the game. I figured how it would be amazing if the Giants could somehow pull off the win, but if they couldn’t, at least I was in my happy place to distract me from feeling disappointed. 

While the game was going on, the sense of hunger started set in. We thought about ordering a pizza, but one would have to be gluten free for Brent and Julie. I have a Doordash account on my phone so  I looked around for options. Out of all the pizza options that were on Doordash (not many) I couldn’t find one with a gluten free pizza.

So our next option was mexican. I saw that nearby Old Town Mexican delivered on Doordash. We all picked out what we wanted and then Brent decided to pick it up instead of waiting for the delivery – otherwise it was going to be a while. My husband wound up accompanying him while I continued to watch the game.

I couldn’t believe that the game was as close as it was. I started to think that the Giants were actually going to win the game. By the time Brent and my husband got back I was starving. They wound up having a drink at the restaurant while they waited for our to-go order. I ordered some sort of tuna tostados for myself, while my husband and shared some fried calamari. It wasn’t great, but decent for what it was.

Then the unthinkable happened. The Giants won! We were all so happy. I was especially happy being that we were in Key West to watch them win.

When the game was over we were all getting tired. We thanked Brent and Julie for their hospitality and went back to our room to watch the late night game. I remembered that a fellow forumite on Tripadvisor Flboy22 was going to be at the Smokin’ Tuna that night to catch the Marshall Morlock Band. I had every intention of going a few days ago, but it was so cold out and walking down Duval didn’t seem so appealing at the time. Next time I thought!

We wound up only catching the first quarter of the game and called it an early night.

Monday, January 16th – the Saint, Hogs Breath, Red Shoe Bistro

After a good night sleep we both freshened up and were ready to start our first full day back in Key West. I opened up the door to outside and noticed it was still chilly out so I decided to go with a pair of my run pants and a jacket. 

We made our first usual stop to Cuban Coffee Queen for two cups Cuban American. There wasn’t a line so my husband was able to order right away. Once we had our coffee in hand, we walked onto Duval. I wanted to try the Saint for breakfast for two reasons. First we had heard about it from locals during previous visits, how it is a good place for brunch/breakfast. Second, it was a place we had never been before. Plus it was still a bit on the cooler side, so I wanted to go somewhere that was indoors. 

We walked down Duval and made a left hand turn onto Eaton St. Then we both saw the unassuming little black and white sign that said “The Saint”. As we got closer, you could see the red carpeted entrance. This is definitely the place I thought. 

I wasn’t exactly sure where the restaurant was, but when we walked into the lobby area, I could see the bar to our right. The lobby itself was quite eccentric if you will. I thought this is going to be interesting. 

When we walked into the restaurant, we asked the young lady behind the bar where we should sit. She said we could sit anywhere, so we decided to sit at the bar. There were only two other couples in the place. She asked us if we were staying at the hotel and we told her we weren’t. Then she asked if we were locals, which always makes me smile. We told her how we were staying at the Gardens. Since we weren’t staying there, we had to leave credit card while we were having breakfast, which was fine.

The bar itself was interesting with the unusual chairs to sit on. I loved the chandeliers. We perused the breakfast menu and I wound up going with two fried eggs over medium with a side of the cheesy grits. My husband ordered the avocado toast that came with two fried eggs as well. While we were waiting for our order I had to use the ladies room. I asked the bartender where it was located. 

I had to walk outside where there were tables set up for outdoor dining and then back inside through a couple of doors. When I walked back to the bar I notice a sign pointing to the Halo Lounge. I heard about it as well and wanted to check it out. We didn’t have an opportunity during this trip, but at least now I know where it was for maybe in the future.

I also reached out to our friend Mo, whom we met with her friend Kristen about a year and a half ago during our first visit during Fantasy Fest. We made plans to return after that trip and January wound up working out for both of us. Unfortunately her friend Kristen couldn’t make it this time. 

Our breakfast was served and it was very good. I saw my husband’s dish and thought to myself I should have ordered it. It wasn’t just avocados on pieces of toast, they were on top of a large slice of ciabatta bread with two eggs on top. Also on the side was a fresh arugula salad. My eggs were very good and the grits were cheesy and delicious.  

You can read my full review here: https://www.tripadvisor.com/ShowUserReviews-g34345-d256868-r876533231-The_Saint_Hotel_Key_West_Autograph_Collection-Key_West_Florida_Keys_Florida.html

While we were settling the bill, I heard back from Mo. We agreed to meet up at the Galleon Sunset Tiki Bar, since it was where we met initially. We had some time before we were meeting up, so my husband suggested we walk around the shops at Mallory Square.

I realized the day before that I had forgot to pack my sunglasses. I usually remember them, but since we have been experiencing endless cloudy days in New Jersey, it totally escaped my mind. We walked around and I wasn’t having too much success finding a pair that fit my face. I was thinking I wasn’t going to find a pair, but then we walked over to another sunglass display. And there they were. A pair of $14 sunglasses that fit. Perfect!

Once I purchased my high end sunglasses, we walked down Front St. and then towards the Bight. I wanted to see if all the holiday decorations were still up and sure enough they were. I was trying to imagine what they would look like at night since we had never been to Key West during the holidays. I was hoping that we would make it back to see it before they took the lights down.

We walked around past the Conch Republic Seafood Company down towards the Galleon. I still don’t understand why they block none guests from walking through parking lot now to get to the Sunset Tiki Bar anymore. So we walked along the water and to the bar. 

Mo was already there and she recognized us right away. Our friend Ramsey was working the bar as well, so it was nice to see everyone again. We chatted for a while catching up with what we had been up to. It started to warm up a little as well.

I remembered that our friend Zack Seemiller was playing at Hogs Breath that afternoon and wanted to catch part of his show since we had not seen him yet. I mentioned it to Mo and she was ready to go. We joked how last time we went there we were feeling pretty good and wound up buying a bunch of apparel at the Hogs Breath retaili store. We thanked Ramsey and said we would see her later on in the week. 

It was a quick walk down Front St. to Hogs Breath. The sun felt so good walking on the sidewalk. Usually when we walk around in Key West we try and pick the side of the street with the most shade. This time we were welcoming the sun to warm us up.

We first walked into the retail shop to look around. My husband suggested that he would go on ahead and see if he could find a few seats for us. Meanwhile Mo and I looked around to see if they had anything that we liked. There were a few things that caught my eye, but I figured that I would wait until later on to purchase something. Then I saw that I got a text from my husband telling us he found a few seats for us at the bar. 

We walked through the store and out to the bar – it was crowded. I couldn’t believe my husband found us seats. We walked around the side of the bar while I waved hello to Zack. Unfortunately it was hard to see Zack where our seats were. However, within a couple of minutes, I saw several people leaving the seats where I prefer to sit. So once we ordered our a round, we moved over and it was much better to see and we also had more room. 

We spent the afternoon both listening to the music and chatting away. We had dinner reservations early that evening with Brent and Julie at the Red Shoe Bistro so we couldn’t stay too late. I told Mo how Zack is playing the next afternoon at the Smokin’ Tuna with Carl and that we should meet up there. 

Once Zack went on break I was able to get my usual photo with him before we had to head out. We said our goodbyes and made it back to the Gardens. It was still on the cooler side, so there wasn’t much of a reason for me to change. I did grab a hat for dinner, but that was about it.

We met up with Brent and Julie at the Gardens Bar for a quick drink at the gazebo before walking down to the Red Shoe Bistro.

When we arrived at the restaurant we noticed a bunch of people waiting outside of the restauarant. It was just before 6pm so they weren’t open yet. After a couple of minutes, the owner opened the doors and luckily I was standing right in front. We were seated inside at a nice table located in the corner by the window. Our server walked over and told us the specials of the day, and one of them was black grouper. My eyes lit up because grouper is one of my favorites. We ordered our drinks and looked over the menu (even though I knew what I wanted). 

For dinner, my husband and I shared the scallop and deviled egg appetizer and caesar salad. Brent and Julie had the caesar salad as well. Brent and I both opted for the black grouper special, while my husband ordered the beef stroganoff and Julie ordered the scallops. 

Like last time, and the time before that, everything was served in a timely manner and delicious. This has become one of my favorite places to have dinner in Key West. Plus the location is so convenient to the Gardens Hotel. 

You can read my full review here: https://www.tripadvisor.com/ShowUserReviews-g34345-d21141783-r876537627-Red_Shoe_Island_Bistro-Key_West_Florida_Keys_Florida.html

After dinner, we wanted to walk around a little due to the fact we were all so full. We walked down Duval for a bit, but we really didn’t have any idea where to go. It was a Monday night and I wasn’t sure who was playing at the Tuna. I also knew Gabriel Wright wasn’t at the Salty Frog that night.

We agreed to head back towards the Gardens and have a night cap there. On our way back, Brent and my husband mentioned that when they went to Old Towne Mexican Cafe to pick up our to-go order on Sunday night, the bartender was really nice. So we decided to stop in for one. Plus the last NFL Wildcard game was on between the Cowboys and the Buccaneers. There were a couple of seats at the bar right in front of the TV – so it worked out perfectly.

We all ordered around of margaritas which probably wasn’t the best idea since I had two glasses of white wine with dinner. It was enjoyable however, to finally see what the place looked like inside, being that we pass by it almost everyday while we are in Key West.

It was getting late (for us) so we went back to the Gardens. We were going to have breakfast together, but I made plans to have breakfast with Zack at Breakfast Club Too (like we try to do when we are in town). We said good night and that we would meet up at the Smokin’ Tuna the next day to see Zack and Carl at the Tuna. 

Tuesday, January 17th – Breakfast Club Too, The Smokin’ Tuna, Woman’s Event at the Gardens, Kaya

We woke up to another beautiful sunny day. Unfortunately I didn’t sleep that great and I had a bit of a headache. After a shower and some Advil I felt a lot better. I opened up our door and felt outside. It was getting warmer! Excited about the temperature I picked out a pair of capris (no running pants this time) and a t-shirt. I still grabbed my jacket just in case it was still chilly near the water.

We walked back to Cuban Coffee Queen for some much needed coffee. I was going to wait until we got to Breakfast Club Too, but I knew the coffee would give me that extra jolt. We headed back onto Simonton and down to Greene St. 

The hostess seated us towards the back. We looked over the menu while waiting for Zack. I remember last time I ordered the chorizo poblano rostis. It was really good but it was a lot of food and I wasn’t exactly starving. When Zack showed up, we waved him over. I reached out to his son the day before as well to join us like he usually does, but he wasn’t able too. 

We all ordered breakfast and I went with an omelet. It was a fun way to start the day just talking and catching up since we saw each other several months ago. Everyone enjoyed what they ordered. I also thought the omelet was very good. however I prefer mine more on the fluffy side. 

We thanked Zack for breakfast and told him we would see him later with Carl at the Smokin’ Tuna. My husband got a text from Brent and Julie. They wanted to meet us at the Galleon Sunset Tiki Bar. Since we were already down on that side of the island, we made our way there.

I also reached out to Mo that we would meet up in the afternoon at the Smokin’ Tuna. We walked in to the Sunset Tiki Bar and this time Candace was working. She recognized us and started talking when Brent and Julie showed up. They grabbed a couple of seats and just enjoyed the view. It also was getting warmer out. I was finally able to take off my jacket without feeling cold. 

Our next plan was to walk down to the Tuna. Once we paid our bill we walked back down onto Duval. There was a cruise ship in  town so the streets were more crowded.

We made it to the Tuna while Zack and Carl were getting ready to start. I looked towards the end of the bar and there was Mo.  I waved her over and then explained how the seats they have at the bar make me nervous, especially after seeing more then one person fall off them.

In a way it worked out better because we were able to get a table at the front of the stage making it easy to talk to everyone and watch the entertainment. Phil the bartender (same name but not the same bartender that works at the Gardens) was working as usual and took our order.

Once we had our drinks in hand we sat back and enjoyed the music.

You can see Zack Seemiller performing “I’m Not Jimmy Buffett” with Caffeine Carl here: https://youtu.be/DyKI7mRsROk

While we were there a familiar face showed up, Zack’s mom. It was great to see her back in town. I talked to her for a bit before I noticed another familiar face, Jolene. Ironically I never met her in person, but we have had our fun exchanges going back and forth on social media while watching Zack playing live. It was great to finally meet her in person. We talked for a little while and she was so sweet.

When Zack and Carl took a break, I had to get a picture with them. I try not to do it every time we see them, but it had been a while (in my book) so I thought I was due.

Everyone was having a nice time and then we were thinking that we should maybe head back to the Gardens. Mo had never been there before, so I thought it would be fun for her to see the hotel. We send good bye to everyone and walked back to the Gardens.

When we got back to the Gardens we noticed that Phil was setting up and there were a bunch of people standing around.  It turned out the Gardens was having some sort of Women’s Event Fundraiser / Benefit of some sort. I can’t remember exactly what it was for, but knowing Kate (the owner of the Gardens) I am sure it was for a great cause. She is always doing some sort of benefit helping Key West. And then speaking of we saw Kate. It is always nice to see her. 

The rest of us began contemplating where we could go for dinner. Neither of us had dinner plans for the evening. Then I thought about Kaya. So we planned on freshening up and then meet back at the Gardens bar. 

When we met back up we made the quick walk down Angela St. and across Duval. Since the temperatures were beginning to fall again we opted to set on the side where it is enclosed. I had never been inside that side of the restaurant before. It is still hard to picture the place back when it was Cowboy Bill’s. That’s Key West for you – always changing. 

We grabbed a couple of seats at the bar and all of us ordered a mai tai (which I really really didn’t need). Once we ordered our food I started to look around. The place had a decent amount of TV displays. I thought to myself, it would be a fun place to watch sports. Who knew?

Our appetizers came out – the tuna poke nachos. They are one of my favorites. The tuna was delicious and fresh.

For dinner my husband had the rasta pasta while I had some sort of tropical shrimp salad. I probably should have stuck with the old reliable mahi mahi fish tacos, but I didn’t feel like making a mess. The salad was delicious, don’t get me wrong, but it just wasn’t what I felt like. Luckily my husband couldn’t finish all of the rasta pasta, so I volunteered to help him. That’s the go to dish to order at Kaya for sure. Everyone enjoyed their meals. 

You can read my full review here: https://www.tripadvisor.com/ShowUserReviews-g34345-d23162562-r876538542-Kaya_island_Eats-Key_West_Florida_Keys_Florida.html

We made the short walk back to the Gardens and wound hanging out in the gazebo for a few. We made plans to go to Bagatelle for breakfast the following morning.

Wednesday, January 18th – Bagatelle, Mo’s last day, Little Pearl, the Smokin’ Tuna

For the first time, when I opened our room door, it was warm. So warm I could wear shorts! I was so happy. We freshened up and met up with Brent and Julie. We grabbed a quick cup of coffee at the Gardens before walking back down Duval.

It was a beautiful warm morning. One of those mornings that make you smile and appreciate how beautiful Key West is filled with flowers, palm trees, the brilliant blue skies. While we were walking, we noticed that there were police officers standing along the side streets and they were closed off preventing people from driving down Duval St. It was definitely odd. There was something going on. Maybe a movie being filmed?

We made it to Bagatelle and were seated outside on the first level. Once we sat down we noticed a couple more cops were standing on the side of the road and there was no cars, conch trains or trolleys going by.

Only a few people were walking along the side walk. After we placed our order, we saw a car drive down Duval with three people inside. One of them was holding a camera. I thought who is in that car? What actor? When our server returned with our cups of  coffee, he said they were filming a Hyundai commercial. Really? All of that for a commercial? It was kind of fun to see even though that’s all it was.

For breakfast I went with the eggs benedict that are served over pulled pork and cornbread with a spicy hollandaise sauce. I have had it before and I find it a bit indulgent, but oh so good. The poached eggs were cooked to a perfect medium – not runny at all. Everyone else enjoyed what they ordered. As we were finishing up Mo got in touch with me, letting us know that she checked out of her B&B and would be at the Sunset Tiki Bar at the Galleon. I told her that we would meet her there after breakfast.

Brent and Julie were planning on going back to the Gardens to relax. After breakfast we told them we would meet up with later at the Tuna to catch Caffeine Carl and The Buzz. We walked along down to Front St. and around the Galleon boardwalk to the tiki bar. The sun felt so good and the temperature was perfect, mid 70s. 

When we arrived at the tiki bar there was Mo. She had all her bags with her and I was starting to get a little sad that she was leaving. We ordered a round and talked for a while. Our bartender wasn’t exactly the most attentive type so we decided to go somewhere else. 

Our next stop was the White Tarpon. It was the perfect spot to sit at the bar near the water. While we were there, we saw a charter boat come in with everyone’s catch. It was entertaining to see all the pelicans come up to the dock waiting for the guys to through any remnants from cleaning the fish.

Unfortunately Mo had to head to the airport to catch her flight home back to Tampa. We walked out past the Conch Republic Seafood Restaurant to right in front of Kermit’s thinking it would be a good spot for her to catch her Uber. Within minutes her ride showed up and we said our goodbyes. We wished her safe travels back home and we didn’t get upset this time.

I had made dinner reservations a couple nights before for Little Pearl. I prefer to eat earlier for dinner, since we usually do not have lunch. However, Little Pearl only offers three seatings, 5, 7 and 9. Well 5 is too early and 9 is too late, so I made the reservation for 7pm. I was a little hesitant going there, because I read a lot of reviews about how once they changed over to the chef tasting menu, the portions are very small. We had not been to Little Pearl since the change, but I always enjoyed their food. 

On our way back to the Gardens we stopped at the Treehouse Bar next to Rick’s to see Terry the bartender. We started talking to another young couple. They mentioned how it was their first time in Key West. Then they said how they were having dinner at Little Pearl and so were we. And their next stop was Willie T’s and we told him we were doing the same thing. It was kind of funny. They left while we were finishing our drink. We did make it to Willie T’s to see Zack play. When we sat down, the young couple came over and bought us a round. I thought that was so nice.

We didn’t stay too long again because we had the dinner reservations at Little Pearl. We made it back to the Gardens to relax for a bit and freshen up.

Feeling refreshed, we walked down Simonton to Olivia St. I love walking down the side roads off of Duval. It is so quiet. We made it to Little Pearl. A friend of Zack’s Danny, was working. I reserved two seats at the bar so when we walked in he sat us right at the bar. My husband ordered a glass of red and I ordered a glass of white. The place was packed with people, then again it is a small restaurant but I am glad we made reservations. We looked towards the back of the restaurant and saw the young couple from earlier sitting in the back. We both gave them a wave.

My husband decided to splurge and ordered a dozen oysters for us to start (they costs extra). Then we each ordered something different from each course so that we could sample as much as possible.

The oysters came out first and they were fresh and delicious. 

The next course I went with was the salmon carpaccio and my husband had the grilled octopus. Both did not disappoint whatsoever. Our next course consisted of pork belly for me and the grouper cheek bao bun for my husband. And no complaints from either of us, as far as the portion size. 

Then for our next course I ordered the catch of the day, but unfortunately I can’t remember what type of fish it was, but my husband ordered the halibut. When our courses came out, I tried the fish I ordered, but it was a firm texture that I wasn’t exactly excited about. I prefer a flakey fish. I tried the halibut that my husband ordered and preferred it to what I had. So we wound up swapping our plates. My husband didn’t mind, at least I don’t think he did. 

For our final and last course I had the cheese platter and my husband had the ghost pepper sorbet – which I had to try. Again, I preferred what my husband ordered so we swapped plates again. All and all I would highly recommend making a reservation at Little Pearl. The food was outstanding and we both thought the portions were adequate. We thanked Danny and made our way to the Tuna.

You can read my full review here: https://www.tripadvisor.com/ShowUserReviews-g34345-d12231430-r876536906-Little_Pearl-Key_West_Florida_Keys_Florida.html

In a way I was wishing the walk was farther then it actually was, so I could walk off all that food. We made it to the Tuna and Brent and Julie were already there. They already secured a table so we sat down to join them. Cliff Cody was finishing up his set, so we were able to listen to a few songs. 

Once his set was over it was time for Carl, Zack and the rest of the band to set up. During our visit, there was a RokIsland Festival going on. Apparently the guy who runs the Mile 0 festival, which was happening the following week, added the RokIsland Festival last year. Basically it consists of different hair bands from yester-year aka the 80s. Ironically I was fan back in the day before changing over to completely different music – such as Pearl Jam (my favorite band)

Due to the festival, the band started at 8pm instead of 9pm and would only play for an hour and a half to make room for an 80s band that night – The Bullet Boys. We wound up staying all through Caffeine Carl and The Buzz’s show and then came the Bullet Boys. I was getting tired, but just out of curiosity I wanted to check them out. You could tell they were coming on next. I saw this one tall guy with the longest hair I have ever seen obviously in the band. 

Then the placed started to fill up with people from the festival. The band began to play. I could not believe how loud it was. I mean it was LOUD. We stayed for a couple of songs, but honestly I didn’t recognize any of them and don’t even know what their hit was? 

You can hear how loud the Bullet Boys were here: https://youtu.be/SCZRVcEVK7o

It was getting late and we all had our fill. When we walked out of the Tuna neither one of us could hear each other speak for a few minutes. My ears were ringing. Eventually our hearing came back by the time we got back to the Gardens. Then it was time to get some sleep. 

Thursday, January 19th – The Seaside Café at the Mansion, the Gardens, Lola’s

Since we were out pretty late the night before, we slept in a little later. We dragged ourselves out of bed and freshened up. It was another beautiful warm sunny day. Brent and Julie were going to go to the Seaside Café at the Mansion at around 11:30for their gluten free lobster pizza. 

I was kind of hungry, so my husband and  I told them we would find a place for breakfast and meet them at the café for a drink. We walked down Duval to La Te Da.  As we got closer, I could see that it was packed. Most likely because it was later in the morning. So we walked to the next possibility – La Grignote (I always wanted to try it or breakfast) – but like La Te Da it was crowded. Then there was the Banana Café – another negative. There were groups of people standing outside waiting to be seated, so that was the indication there was a wait.

At this point it was almost 11am so we figured that we would walk around a bit and wait to eat. Then meet Brent and Julie at the Seaside Café. We had some time to kill and we were near the Southernmost Buoy. We walked by and the line wasn’t that long. The last time we had our picture taken was our very first visit to Key West back in March of 2006. We both looked at each and thought why not? 

While we were waiting, I could hear the people approaching the buoy for a photo. It was kind of an understood gesture to do if you will. You would ask the people behind you (or in front of you depending on how it worked out) if they would take your picture and then you would offer to take their picture. This way everyone gets a photo with whomever they are with. So I turned around and asked the nice couple behinds us if they would take a picture and they easily obliged.

After being tourists for a few moments, we walked down to the Southernmost Beach Café for a cold beverage. We sat at the bar and ordered a couple of screwdrivers. It was nice to be surrounded by the water. Usually we are on the side of the island, but it was a nice change.

It was just about 11:30am so we walked over to the Seaside Café. They were just about to open when we saw Brent and Julie waiting. Unfortunately it was too windy for them to have the umbrellas open at the tables near the beach so we sat near the bar. We would have fried if we sat out in that sun. 

Our server came over and we both knew what we wanted – the lobster pizza! Brent and Julie ordered their gluten free version and my husband and I ordered the regular version. Again it was so nice to take in the water views and it was a gorgeous day.

I was quite hungry at this point and I was eagerly anticipating this lobster pizza. I have read so many reviews of it. And then I saw the food truck. I forgot how they do all the cooking in a food truck – pretty impressive. 

Our pizza orders came out and looked delicious. I took the first bite and it was exactly what I expected if not better. The lobster was delicious and it paired well with the cheese and the garlic white sauce. The garlic wasn’t too strong, but just enough. Maybe my only slight critique would be that it could use a little more lobster? 

You can read my full review here: https://www.tripadvisor.com/ShowUserReviews-g34345-d15829055-r876534857-Seaside_Cafe_at_the_Mansion-Key_West_Florida_Keys_Florida.html

Once we were finished with our pizza we leisurely walked back to the Gardens. When we got back to the Gardens, we didn’t feel like doing much. When we are in St. John in the US Virgin Islands and rent a villa, we tend to have one of those days people refer to as a “villa gravity day”. It refers to a day where you don’t want to do much and relax at your villa. So we decided to have a “Gardens” gravity day. 

It was a nice day to relax by the pool.

Julie made reservations for all us at Lola’s at 6pm that evening. So after spending the afternoon relaxing, my husband and I went to the nearby liquor store to grab a bottle of wine for dinner.  Then it was time to get ready for dinner.

Lola’s is one of those places where they do not have a menu. I find it exciting to hear what is offered that particular night. 

We made the quick walk to Lola’s and had to wait a couple of minutes before the owner opened the door. I think we were the last ones to be called to the door to be seated. We were seated at our usual table near the entrance. The place still had all its candles lit on the walls. It still amazes me how that’s not a fire hazard, but it does look pretty.

Our server came over and went over what the appetizers and the main courses were that night. When I heard the words “hogfish” for one of the entrées I knew I was going to order it. Funny, my husband and I both ordered it. For the first course I had no idea why, but I decided to go with the half braised duck. When it came out, it was a huge portion. It probably could have been enough for dinner. I told myself only eat half of it so you don’t fill up, but I wound up eating everything. It was absolutely delicious and fork tender. My husband had the calamari steak which he thoroughly enjoyed. Brent also had the duck and Julie had their scallops, which they are known for.

Like most times we have eaten at Lola’s, there is a bit of a delay between the appetizers and the main courses, but it is just one chef cooking. It does give you some time to digest your food if you had a large appetizer like I did. Our main courses came out and everything was delicious. The hogfish tasted so good and I forgot how much I enjoy it.

You can read my full review here: https://www.tripadvisor.com/ShowUserReviews-g34345-d19247202-r876539198-Lola_s_Bistro-Key_West_Florida_Keys_Florida.htmlhttps://www.tripadvisor.com/ShowUserReviews-g34345-d19247202-r876539198-Lola_s_Bistro-Key_West_Florida_Keys_Florida.html

After dinner we walked back to the Gardens. Everyone was so full that we didn’t feel like doing much of anything. I still had some wine left over so I grabbed a glass from our room and Julie and Brent did the same. We all walked over to the gazebo and had a nightcap before calling it a night.  

Friday, January 20th – La Te Da, Willie T’s, Smokin’ Tuna

When I woke up I couldn’t believe we were leaving the next day already. It just goes by way too fast. I wish I could be like one of those lucky people who can rent a place for a month. That would be great, if money was no object and I didn’t have to work. Well technically I can work from anywhere but my husband cannot.

We freshened up and met Brent and Julie back at the gazebo. They were having coffee and we joined them for a cup as well. We decided to got to La Te Da for breakfast. I was hoping that it wasn’t going to be jam packed like the other day.

We walked down Duval to La Te Da. Again it was another beautiful and not too hot of a day. We walked in and all the seats at the bar were taken and the tables towards the back were full as well. Then Julie and I noticed two high top tables towards the front, right where you walk in available. Those could work if we put them together. When we walked in the bartender told us we could sit anywhere so we grabbed the two tables. We couldn’t push them together, but they were close enough. The table worked out really well in a way. We were still near the sidewalk where you can people watch, which I always enjoy. 

Besides my husband, we all ordered the tropical fruit with yogurt and granola. I guess we were all still quite stuffed from the night before at Lola’s. My husband ordered a half order of the sausage and gravy. Our food arrived in a timely matter. Everything was very good. I don’t think you can mess up fruit, yogurt and granola though. We enjoyed sitting there for a little bit watching the world of Key West go by before making it back to the Gardens to relax for a bit. 

Brent and Julie wanted to back to the Sunset Tiki Bar that afternoon so we would give them a text when we were going to head back out. 

After relaxing for a little bit I was antsy to get back out. This was our last full day and I didn’t want to spend it all day at the Gardens like we did the day before. We texted Brent and Julie but we didn’t hear anything. So we decided to walk to the Sunset Tiki Bar and they could meet us there when they were ready.

We made it back to the Sunset Tiki Bar and Ramsey was working again – yey! I was glad that she was working so we could see her before we left. We talked for a bit before Brent and Julie showed up.

I remembered that Zack was playing at Willie T’s that afternoon and wanted to catch part of his show. Julie wanted too as well, since both her and Brent never were at Willie T’s before. 

We said our goodbyes to Ramsey and set out to our next stop, Willie T’s. We walked down Duval St. to Willie T’s. Luckily just as we were walking in, a group of people got up and left so we were able to get a table.

We said hello to Zack and ordered a few drinks. As I mentioned, Brent and Julie had never been to Willie T’s before, so it was fun to take them someplace new. We had a fun afternoon listening to the music. 

Julie wanted to catch Cliff Cody at the Tuna that evening and he was playing from 5-7pm. So we headed out of Willie T’s and back to the Gardens to freshen up. We figured that we would get to the Tuna, hopefully find a good table and also grab something to eat. Plus I wanted to start packing up our things so it wouldn’t be too much to do the following morning before we left. 

Once we were all ready, we walked back down Duval to the Tuna. When we walked in, it was packed. So much for getting a good table. Then my husband found one in the back behind the bar. They aren’t my favorite tables to sit at, since the view is obstructed of the stage with the bar. We had to get something to eat regardless, so we went ahead and sat down and ordered dinner.

My husband had his usual favorite at the Tuna, grilled mahi mahi over a caesar salad and also a side of wings. Brent and Julie ordered the same as well. I wanted to try their fish tacos so I went ahead and ordered them. While we were waiting, Julie recognized Cliff Cody’s girlfriend and she was sitting at one of the tables near the stage. So she walked over and came back telling us that we could join her at the table.

We already ordered so we decided to stay at our current table since it was easier to eat and then would join Cliff Cody’s girlfriend. Our food came out fairly quickly. When my fish tacos arrived, I couldn’t believe how big they were, but they looked delicious. And they were. I wound up finishing them without any problems. Everyone else enjoyed their meals. Again, nothing fancy, but if you want a casual dinner that won’t break the bank and listen to music the same time – you can’t go wrong with the Smokin’ Tuna.

After we paid our server the bill for dinner, we walked over to Cliff Cody’s girlfriend. There were several other people sitting around the table as well, but thankfully there were enough seats for everyone. 

We noticed a lady that got up on stage and joined Cliff Cody. I can’t remember her name but she played the violin really well. My husband and I usually don’t catch Cliff Cody so it was nice watch him play.

When his set was over he came over to say hello. He wound up leaving with his girlfriend and a few of the others that were at the table so we had more room at the table.

Then we saw Carl and Zack arrive and began to set up. Again they were only on from 8pm to 10:30pm because of the RokIsland festival. Then Zack’s mom, his friend Jolene and a couple others showed up. Since we had extra seats available, I told them they could sit with us. 

Soon it was time for the band to start. I was both happy and sad, because we were leaving the next day but we were all having a good time. As it got later into the evening, more and more people showed up. I would probably say the majority of them were from the RokIsland festival. This made it quite difficult to watch the band because  a lot of people were dancing and just standing directly in front of the table we were sitting at. It is what it is, but it does get a bit frustrating if you want to see the band.

You can Watch Caffeine Carl and The Buzz with Zack Seemiller performing a “Born To Run”: https://youtu.be/tsLOre8wSDc

We did stay until the end of their show. The next band that was scheduled to perform was Mr. Big. I only remember their one hit “To Be with You” back in the dayy and was curious to hear  it. So we wound up staying even longer. It took a while for the band to set up, but once they did, the lead singer sounded really good. There were also two other band members from another hair band, Trixter. It was definitely entertaining and not as loud as the Bullet Boys the other night. We stayed for a few songs and unfortunately never heard their hit song, but most likely they were saving that song until the end. 

You can watch perform “Wild World” here: https://youtu.be/KmWTAxDUjxE

It was getting late and we were leaving the next day and I didn’t want to feel too terrible. So we left the Tuna and made our one last stroll down Duval St. 

We made it back to the Gardens and it was time to get some sleep. Brent and Julie weren’t leaving for a few more days, but told us that they would be around before we had to leave.

January 21st – Departure Day

I had made plans with Zack the day before, for our usual last breakfast at nearby Sarabeth’s. We agreed on 9:30am, so I made sure I sat our alarm clock so I wouldn’t oversleep.

We woke up and freshened up. We had a little time to finish packing up any last minute things that were left out. Our flight was at 1pm so my husband went to the front desk to have them call us a taxi to pick us up at 11:45am. 

Then we walked down to Cuban Coffee Queen to get our last cuban coffee before walking down to Sarabeth’s.

We waited a couple of minutes but then we saw Zack and his mom walking down the street. 

We couldn’t get a table ahead of time though. Sarabeth’s won’t seat you until your entire party is there, similar to Blue Heaven. They weren’t terribly crowded so we didn’t wait long to be seated. We decided to sit outside since it was a beautiful morning.

As usual, it was a nice way to end our trip. We just chatted for a bit and enjoyed a good breakfast at Sarabeth’s. Then it was getting to be about that time that we had to go back. We had to be out of our room by 11am and I didn’t request a late checkout since we would be leaving shortly after that time.

We thanked Zack and his mom for breakfast and said our goodbyes.

Quickly we walked back to the Gardens. Everything was pretty much all packed. I made sure I checked my phone to see the status of our flight which was still showing on time.

We rolled our luggage across the grounds to the bar area where Brent and Julie were waiting for us. Phil the bartender was there as well starting to set up for the day. We just talked about the fun week we had together and that we need to do it again.

11:45am came quickly and we had to get going. We said our goodbyes and rolled our luggage out to the front of the Gardens. Soon our taxi showed up and took us to the airport. It is funny how driving down the road (A1A) from the airport to the Gardens makes me so happy, but driving from the Gardens to the airport is the complete opposite.

Once we got to the airport, the TSA check point was a breeze – no line at all. We took the escalator down to the gate. That’s where everyone was – waiting for their flight. My husband found two seats at our gate. There wasn’t really enough time to get something to eat before we took off, plus I was still pretty full from breakfast.

Our flight was delayed a few minutes due to the fact it was delayed leaving Newark-Liberty International Airport. Once our flight arrived we began boarding. Thankfully this time, our plane wasn’t the furthest one away. 

The flight was a little bumpy throughout, but not too bad. I knew we were getting closer to New Jersey, because I could see all the cloud cover below. “Back to being gray” I thought to myself.

We wound up landing about 20 minutes ahead of time. However, by the time we found an open gate, it was around the time we were scheduled to arrive at 4:30pm. Our driver from the car service met us outside the terminal and we were on our way back home. Soon we were back at our house and the memories of Key West quickly faded.

For dinner, my husband and I were both craving pizza. That’s one thing that New Jersey is known for – good pizza. So I picked up my phone and ordered a pepperoni and mushroom pizza. It was just what we needed after our travel day. We were able to make it back in time to catch the Giants and Eagles game, but unfortunately the game didn’t go as we both had hoped so called it a night at halftime.

Key West will always be a special place to me. I appreciate returning time and time again to see our friends and making new ones. There is always something special each and every time we visit that I will always remember. Hopefully we can continue making more memories in my happy place.

Thank you reading my blog. I truly appreciate it.  Until next time! 

Key West Fantasy Fest Back in Full Swing – 10.22.2 – 10.29.22

Originally my husband and I were planning on returning to St. John, in the US Virgin Islands for October. I had postponed the trip last year due to COVID. However, at the beginning of this year I was uncertain about the testing requirements and the availability to visit the neighboring British Virgin Islands. I contacted the villa management company about pushing out our St. John trip another year to 2023. They were very accommodating and appreciated the fact that I gave them enough notice so they could easily rebook the villa with that amount of time. 

So without hesitation I wanted to return to Key West as the alternative. It also turned out that our friends Brent and Julie would be in Key West the same time. I immediately contacted the Gardens Hotel and we were all set to return to Key West (for our 28th time!) I knew as well, that it was Fantasy Fest, but after getting a small dose of it last year, I knew we could either avoid it or see it so I was not concerned at all.

Saturday, October 22nd – Arrival Day – The Gardens, Rick’s, Latitudes, The Smokin’ Tuna

It was only about 3 months ago that we were in Key West, but with the weather turning colder I was eager to get back once again. Our flight was scheduled out of Newark Liberty International at 9:30am so I had our usual car service pick us up at 6:30am. We arrived at the airport in just over an hour. The airport wasn’t too crowded when we walked up to the TSA checkpoint. Recently we had to renew our TSA Pre status along with the Clear Pass. Everything was up-to-date providing a quick walk through security. Then my husband and I both got the random check light. I had never seen it before, but all they did was take each of our cell phones and scanned and wiped them down. I would assume it is to trace any amounts of something illegal on the phones? Nevertheless our phones were handed back to us and we walked down towards our Gate. The United Club Lounge was still under renovations so we found a place to have some coffee and something to drink. 

It was nearing the time of when we were scheduled to board. We walked down to the end of the terminal to the lower level. This seems to be the usual gate for Key West lately. I noticed that mostly everyone waiting to board the plane was older. There weren’t any kids or families in sight – most likely since it was Fantasy Fest. Soon the announcement was made and we were able to board the plane. We were lucky enough to get the 2nd row in First Class because of my miles and the United Card. The plane was full, but being that it is smaller plane it doesn’t take too much time for everyone to board.

It was actually a beautiful morning for flying. Usually we have to wait a while before take off, but this time we were able to take off in a timely manner. 

During the flight we were offered breakfast. The flight attendant told us it was some sort of cold chia seed cereal of some sort. I decided to pass and I am glad I did. When my husband was handed the breakfast I could see is look of disappointment. Thankfully there was a decent fruit bowl and yogurt.

Our flight was a bit bumpy throughout the duration but we managed to make great time. It was around 12:30pm and I could start to see all the blue and green hues below – which is always a sign that we are getting closer. The captain announced that we were approaching Key West and would be a few minutes early. 

 I was so excited that we were going to be landing with so much time left for our first day. 

Once our plane landed we anxiously awaited for the door to open. Soon we were given the go ahead sign to deplane. This time though, our escort waited until we all excited the plane. Usually they will escort you while everyone is still walking off the plane. It seemed like an eternity but finally she started walking us towards the entrance to the airport. 

The weather was absolutely incredible. The sky was so blue. We had our usual carry-on luggage so we breezed through the small airport and outside to grab a taxi. When we walked out of the airport we saw one of our friends and musicians picking up a friend, John LaMere. We quickly walked over to him and gave him a hug. He welcomed us both “back home” and that just made me smile. 

We walked back over to catch a taxi and there was no one waiting. We were able to get in the first taxi in line and we were off to the Gardens Hotel. As I mentioned earlier, this marked our 28th time in Key West and also our 28th time staying at the Gardens. We just can’t seem to validate staying anywhere else in Key West since we love the place so much. 

You can see my review here: https://www.tripadvisor.com/ShowUserReviews-g34345-d227346-r866991940-The_Gardens_Hotel-Key_West_Florida_Keys_Florida.html

After a quick ride down to Simonton St. I could see the familiar yellow that surrounds the Gardens. The taxi dropped us off and we walked up the stairs and into the main building to check-in. There wasn’t any other guests checking in, so we were able to check-in quickly. It was just after 1pm and our room was ready. I also shipped a box of our toiletries ahead of time that they already brought to our room. 

As we walked through the building and out onto grounds we saw two familiar face at the pool bar. It was Brent and Julie waiting for us! Also Phil who bartends at the pool bar, whom we have become friendly with, was also working. It felt like it was a welcome wagon. We were going to drop off our things, but first Phil handed us both a cold beer. We sat down and talked to Brent and Julie for a few. While we were catching up, my husband brought up our luggage and unpacked his things. Then came my turn to do the same. When I walked into our room I noticed that Kate, the owner of the Gardens left us a bottle of wine welcoming us back. I thought it was so sweet.

It wasn’t terribly hot that I didn’t feel the need to change at that point and neither did my husband. Julie had booked us dinner that night at Latitudes so I thought that we would just freshen up later. I was also hoping to stop at Rick’s to see our friend Zack Seemiller. I wound up getting a shirt for him and his son Kai from the Pearl Jam concert we saw last month. 

It was just around 2:30 and there was just enough time to catch the end of his show. We told Brent and Julie we would meet up with them around 5:15. Brent was also playing later that evening with Caffeine Carl and the Buzz with Just George so he wanted to drop off his guitar before dinner.

We walked out of the Gardens and quickly crossed Angela St. Brent told us last year about the short cut down to Cuban Coffee Queen. Since we didn’t have too much time, we took the short cut and onto Duval. Duval was busy as usual with locals and tourists walking around. I did spot a few that were already dressed up for Fantasy Fest.

You can watch the video here: https://youtu.be/7PsBSFGvOUs

We made it down to Rick’s and Zack was playing. He acknowledged us as we walked in. It was great to see him again. When he was done with his show we had a chance to talk for a few minutes and I was able to give him the shirts from the show. He thanked me and we told him we would see him again at Hogs Breath, but not before getting our usual photo together.

By the time we got back to the Gardens we had just enough time to freshen up and get ready for Latitude’s. We even had time for a quick chat with Jim, the general manager at the Gardens. It is always good to see him. 

We met up with Brent and Julie and we walked with them down Duval to the Tuna. Brent quickly dropped off his guitar and we were on our way towards the Opal Resort to catch the water taxi to Latitudes.

As we got closer to the resort I saw they had a large Fantasy Fest sign on display. 

It was a gorgeous evening and I thanked Julie for making the reservation. I originally thought I would be too tired to go to Latitude’s our first night after a day of travel, but looking at the water and sky made me excited for dinner. (Plus I had made reservations for us later in the week for breakfast and thought it would be too much, but it wasn’t at all.) We only had to wait a few minutes before the water taxi approached the dock. 

There were several other people going to Latitude’s as well as we boarded the boat. The ride is pretty short, but it still reminds me of the ferry ride from St. Thomas to St. John. Once we docked we walked off the boat onto the pier and to the restaurant.

The hostess seated us at a table right outside. I knew we were in for a terrific sunset that night. Our server came over and asked us for our drink order. They didn’t have any specials that evening, but everything on the menu was available.

For our starters I had the lobster and crab cake and my husband had the tuna poke. Our friends had the scallops and shared the wedge salad. Then I figured that my husband and I would share the caesar salad. For our main meals my husband and Brent with the yellowtail, Julie ordered the scallops and decided to go with the grouper. 

While we were waiting for our first course to arrive we watched the sunset and the view was magnificent. It was a long time since my husband and I had been to Latitudes for dinner. 

Our first courses arrived and I could not believe the size of the lobster and crab cake. I thought it was going to be a light first course, but it was delicious nevertheless. My husband’s tuna poke was just as good, which I had a taste of it myself. 

Then our salads arrived. They actually split the portions of our salads ahead of time before serving them to us. I didn’t realize you could do that and I would definitely do it again since the portion of the regular salad is more then enough for two people, especially having it as a second course. The caesar salad was perfectly dressed and was refreshing.

Once we were done with our salads, I departed to the ladies room. When I walked back to our table, I could not believe the view while the sun was almost set. I had to make sure I took a picture and I was so glad I did.

Soon it was time for our dinner courses. The grouper was tasty and fresh as well as my husband’s yellowtail. Julie loved her scallops. I was a little hesitant going back for dinner, due to the last time we went to Latitudes (for Easter Brunch) the food was just okay. However, this time everything was spot on and that’s important especially when you look at the prices for dinner. And I don’t mind spending the money when the food is that good and also the view.

You can read my review here: https://www.tripadvisor.com/ShowUserReviews-g34345-d680742-r867000974-Latitudes-Key_West_Florida_Keys_Florida.html

After we were done with our main meals, no one had room for dessert. Plus we were planning on going to the Smokin’ Tuna when we got back. Once we were all set with the bill, we walked back to the pier to wait for the water taxi. We timed it right that one was on its way. I believe at night the water taxi’s leave Sunset Key every half hour. 

Again it was a short ride back and we walked down to the Tuna. It was pretty crowded when we walked in, but there was one table that was open right in front of the stage. It was if it was left that way for a reason. While Brent went on stage to set up with Carl and the band, we ordered a couple of drinks. Erin and Ed were also working behind the bar so I made sure I said hello to them.

At this point of the evening I was starting to feel the long day but as soon as the band came on, it was if it gave me my second wind. The band sounded great that night and it was a lot of fun. When they took a break, Carl and George came over to say hello. It was nice to see them again.

You can watch a video from that night here: https://youtu.be/zHDh8FzZCcQ

I was able to power through until the end of the show even though I was getting tired from the long day of traveling and being up since 5:30am. I believe it was just after midnight when things started to wind down. Once the band was done, we waited for Brent and made our way back towards the Gardens. It was a lot of fun, but I was ready to get some sleep.

Sunday, October 23rd – Bagatelle, Jazz at the Gardens, Zombie Bike Ride, Kaya Island Eats

After a good night sleep, we woke up a little later with the sun shining through the curtains. I don’t mind though since the sun rises a bit later in Key West then what I am normally accustomed to. We both freshened up and walked down to Cuban Coffee Queen. I was happy to see there wasn’t a line, so were able to get our coffee in quickly. 

With our coffee in hand we walked down Duval. It was just around 9:30 and it was still quiet. I remember last year when we went to Key West during Fantasy Fest (even though it wasn’t the full Fantasy Fest) mornings were very quiet. Most likely due to the fact a lot of the Fantasy Fest activities start later in the evening and end late.

We walked down almost to the end before stopping at Bagatelle. It is one of our usual spots to have breakfast. Usually though it is in our rotation towards the end of our visit, but I was in the mood for their southern eggs benedict. We walked up the stairs and the hostess seated us at one of the tables on the front porch. I think it was the exact same table we sat in a few months ago.

Since we already had our coffee, we ordered breakfast when our server came over. I of course had the southern eggs benedict and my husband ordered the huervos rancheros. While we waited for our breakfast, I watched the conch trains go by and all the tourists starting to fill the streets. Then I realized there was a cruise ship in town. We didn’t notice too many ships in while we were in Key West. Maybe one ship every other day. It wasn’t like it used to be, 2 or even 3 ships in at once.

Soon our breakfast was served and I was hungry. The benedict was just what I was in the mood for. The braised pork that replaces the usual ham and the cornbread all go so well together. Plus I enjoy the spicy hollandaise sauce that they serve on top of the eggs. Speaking of eggs, my poached eggs were cooked perfectly. The whites were set and the yokes had a slight doneness around the outside. One of my pet peeves is having eggs benedict that are so underdone that when you put your fork in them they disintegrate into a puddle. My husband had no complaints on his huervos rancheros and enjoyed them as well.

You can read my review here: https://www.tripadvisor.com/ShowUserReviews-g34345-d447767-r867003688-Bagatelle-Key_West_Florida_Keys_Florida.html

Once we were done with breakfast, we wound up going for a walk around the Bight. It was another beautiful day. The humidity was low so even though it was in the low 80s, it didn’t feel too hot. Plus there was a nice light breeze as well. 

We wound stopping in one of our favorite places, The Sunset Tiki Bar at the Galleon. Our friend Ramsey was bartending so it was fun to see her again. The manager Phil stopped by too so we chatted with him for a while. We joked about how a year ago we were there while they were getting ready for some sort of gathering, not knowing what it entailed. (Let’s just say it is for couples that enjoy the company of other couples). (And if you wearing an upside down pineapple on your clothing it is a sign, which we had no idea as well.)

Luckily it wasn’t starting for a bit, so we had time to sit back and take in the view of the water in the background. We talked to Ramsey for a bit as well and before we knew it, they arrived and started to set up for the up and coming festivities.

That was our signal to tab out and plan our next move. We thanked Ramsey and made tentative plans to meet up the next day and if not we would see her again later on in the week.

It was a nice afternoon to walk around while trying to decide what to do. Then we heard from Brent and Julie that they were back at the Gardens. So wound up walking back to the Gardens to meet up with them. We walked in and grabbed a couple of seats at the Gardens Bar. Phil was behind the bar again, which is always entertaining.

It was a relaxing afternoon talking and telling stories. And every so often, a few guests would walk by all dressed up to go out later in the evening. 

I remembered as well that the Zombie Bike Ride was going on that afternoon. We asked around throughout the day where it was starting but no one really knew exactly where it was. I then saw Kate, the owner of the Gardens all dressed up wearing her Fantasy Fest Queen sash. That evening the Gardens was honoring all the past and present Fantasy Fest Queens and Kings right before Jazz.

The staff began setting up the area for jazz by moving around the tables and chairs near the pool area. At this point my husband and I decided to stay and listen to the jazz before heading out for dinner. Brent and Julie had plans to go to A&B Lobster House that evening so we figured we would go some place close by for dinner once Jazz was over. 

Everyone started to arrive and grabbed their seats at the table while the Jazz started. I walked up to Kate and talked to her for a few. She had the former Fantasy Fest Queens and Kingssitting with her and she asked to get a picture of all of us. I thought that was so nice.

Then she had to excuse herself because it was time for her to honor the Fantasy Fest Queens and Kings. I took a few pictures while she read their names and congratulated all of them. The jazz was nearing the end and my husband and I were getting pretty hungry at this point. 

We walked down Angela St. to Duval and decided on Kaya Island Eats since it was so close by and the food has always been good the couple of times we have tried it. Once we crossed Duval St., my husband noticed that the road was blocked off and there were a couple of police officers stationed on their motorcycles right in the middle of Duval. Then as we looked around, we saw everyone was waiting for something.

And without even planning it, it was the Zombie Bike Ride about to come down Duval. I thought what timing! I immediately grabbed my phone and out started filming. Then there it was. The bicycles started to ride by us on Duval one by one, then group by group. It was such a fun sight to see everyone dressed up as Zombies. There were people of all ages and kids as well. I couldn’t believe we actually got to see it.

You can see my video here: https://youtu.be/THbKwcpQR4s

The bike ride was still going on, but we knew we had to get something to eat. We walked in and saw that the seats at the little bar area were opened. So we sat down and ordered a couple of beverages. Like last time, as soon as we sat down, flashbacks of this little restaurant in St. John called Longboard came to mind, which brought a smile to my face and also a little sad. Next year we’ll be there I thought to myself.

For our first course we wound up sharing the tuna poke appetizer. I remember it was a decent portion and figured it would be enough for the both of us. My husband ordered the rasta pasta for his main course with chicken and I was in the mood for their mahi mahi fish tacos so I went with that. 

The tuna once again was delicious as well as our main course choices. When we were finished I flagged over the owner. I showed him the review I did on Tripadvisor back in January. In the review I included a picture that was taken of us and all of the staff. He remembered and said we should do it again as a tradition. He could only wrangle up just one other server because the rest of the staff were busy, but we did get a picture and told him I would write another review about how much we love the food and the place. He was very appreciative.

You can read my review here: https://www.tripadvisor.com/ShowUserReviews-g34345-d23162562-r866994429-Kaya_island_Eats-Key_West_Florida_Keys_Florida.html

We walked back to Duval and the Zombie Bike Ride was still going on as well. 

We watched a few more of the bikers go by before going back to the Gardens. Phil still had the bar open so we had a nightcap and listened to more of his stories. We also realized someone left behind the Fantasy Fest Queen crown.

While we were winding down for the evening, Brent and Julie came back from the A&B Lobster House. 

We all decided to go to the gazebo to hang out for a bit. While we were talking about how we enjoyed our dinners, another couple Ann and Mike stopped by. They also came back from dinner and a Fantasy Fest event. We wound up hanging out for a while with everyone before retiring for the evening. It was nothing that we planned but it was fun.

Monday, October 24th – La Te Da, Hogs Breath, Cafe Sole, The Glass Cats

The night before we made plans to go to breakfast with Brent and Julie. So I didn’t want to sleep in too late. It was a bit of a struggle for me though to get up that morning. My husband got ready first and then I managed to get myself out of bed and into the shower. 

We walked out of the room and again it was a gorgeous day. When I felt the sun shining, it made me feel a lot better. We walked down to meet up with Brent and Julie. We all grabbed a cup a coffee before we walked down to La Te Da. The streets again were pretty quiet.

The bar at La Te Da was all filled up so we grabbed a table, which was better because it makes for easier conversation. I ordered the La Te Da eggs benedict which consists of two poached eggs, served on top of breaded fried tomatoes and english muffins. I have ordered it before and do enjoy the different approach. Everyone else ordered scrambled eggs. Our food didn’t take too long to arrive. Everything was delicious as always when we have breakfast at La Te Da.

Brent and Julie had plans to go to the beach that day, which worked out perfectly, because I wanted to see Zack Seemiller at Hog’s Breath. Plus Brent was playing at the Tuna again that night with a band called The Glass Cats, so we would meet up with them later at the Tuna.

We walked back to the Gardens to relax for a little while. I was finally feeling like myself so motivated myself to get us both going. We walked back down Duval towards Hogs Breath. The streets were filled this time with more people. Some people were also dressed up or not so dressed up for Fantasy Fest, but there was a mix of people.

We were walking by the Tree Bar next to Rick’s when I noticed Terry was bartending. So we stopped in and said hello. We each ordered their signature fresh squeezed orange juice with some Tito’s. The orange juice tasted nice and refreshing. It also felt like a little vitamin c boost. We talked to Terry for a few and also some of the other patrons that were sitting there, including this beautiful dog.

My husband was wearing a High Tide t-shirt that we got a few years ago while we were on St. John. It is a restaurant located in Cruz Bay. While we were talking a couple noticed my husband’s shirt. They told us how they were supposed to go to St. Thomas, but do to the COVID restrictions implemented earlier in the year they changed their plans to Key West like us. And ironically the husband was from New Jersey, such a small world. 

We finished our conversation and our drinks then headed down to Hogs Breath but not before thanking Terry. When we walked in Zack was still setting up. I wanted to sit at the bar near the stage, but all the stools were taken. Luckily the stools near the raw bar were open so we wound up sitting there. I also wanted to see the hats that Zack got in. Earlier in the year I designed these trucker hats for him. It was a bit of a long process, but he finally got them. He brought a few extra to give to me and my husband. I was so excited. I thought they came out really good if I do say so myself. 

I immediately put the hat on and sat back as we listened to his show. It wasn’t too crowded so it was nice to enjoy the music without worrying if you are sitting to close to someone and/or move down a stool for someone else to sit, which we always do if there is room (even though I prefer the empty seat next to me).

After a couple of hours we made our way back to Duval. I had made plans with Zack to have lunch the following morning with his son Kai like we usually do at Breakfast Club Too, so we said we would see him then.

We were planning on going back to the Gardens but then I thought why don’t we stop by the Tuna to see who is playing the afternoon slot. We walked down Charles St. to the Tuna. It was pretty quiet, but another bartender we know (also named Phil) was working. He recognized us right away and welcomed us back. 

We grabbed a couple of seats and ordered a drink. There were two guys playing and I believe their name was Dogwater. They were pretty good and I enjoyed their music. We only stayed for one because we knew we were coming back later that night. Plus I made reservations at one of my favorite places to eat, Cafe Sole for dinner.

We thanked Phil for the drinks and mentioned to him that we would back the next day to see Caffeine Carl and Zack play so we would see him then. 

We made it back to the Gardens in enough time to freshen up for dinner and regroup for a few. Then it was nearing our reservation time so we walked back down Simonton and made the right hand turn onto Southard. I still can’t believe years ago when we were newbies in Key West, we could never find Cafe Sole and if we did, we would walk way out of the way and eventually find it. It is only a few minute walk down Southard to Frances, where Cafe Sole is located right on the corner.

We walked in with just a minute to spare. The covered outside porch area was already quite busy. I originally had reserved a table there, but then my husband noticed that the little bar area was empty. My husband asked the server if we could sit there. She said they normally don’t seat people there and didn’t have anyone stationed there but she would do her best. We weren’t in any rush and didn’t mind. 

I picked out a bottle of red wine while we looked over the menu. It didn’t take us long on what to decide since we always order the hogfish. Our server came over and we ordered the hogfish for our main dish of course, but to start I went with the caesar salad and my husband ordered the escargot. He was contemplating the conch carpacchio but I am allergic and can’t eat it, so he ordered the escargot. That way I could have one or a few.

Our appetizers came out pretty quickly. The caesar salad was very good, which is really hard to mess up a caesar salad. I guess maybe if it is over dressed, but I tend to like extra dressing on a caesar salad. I tried a few escargot that my husband ordered and they were very good.

Then our hogfish arrived. It looked terrific. The sauce I think makes the dish but either way it was delicious.

You can read my review here: https://www.tripadvisor.com/ShowUserReviews-g34345-d495527-r867007089-Cafe_Sole-Key_West_Florida_Keys_Florida.html

Once we payed our bill we walked back to the Gardens to meet up with Brent and Julie. They were already waiting for us so we walked back down to Duval to the Tuna. We wanted to get there before the show started so we could get good seats. Being that it was a Monday night, it wasn’t too crowded when we walked in as opposed to a Friday or Saturday night at the Tuna.

Cliff Cody was just wrapping up his show and came by to say hello to Brent and Julie. Then it was time for Brent to set up with the band The Glass Cats. We saw the lead singer Myles Mancuso back in July playing at Hanks, so we were familiar with his voice, but I wasn’t sure what type of music The Glass Cats play.

Not before long Brent and the band were set up and the show was about to start. They started playing and immediately I recognized the song. It was Atlantic City, a song I really like. I thought if this is their first song, this is going to be a good night. 

And a good night it was. Song and after song, the band sounded great. As the night went on more Fantasy Fest people arrived and started dancing. We even ran into Ann and Mike (guests from the Gardens Hotel that we had been hanging out with).

Then we noticed a larger guy wearing justs a thong and fishnet stockings dancing with a few girls. And this guy could dance and so could the women. We found it was the lead actor from the musical that was being played at the San Carlos Institute called Bum Farto. He was very entertaining.

All and all it was a fun night. We stayed all the way until the end and were able to meet Myles and the rest of the band. While we were all talking they said that they could get us tickets to see Bum Farto that Wednesday night. At first I was like see Bum Farto? What is it? Who is he? Then I thought why not? Something different to do in Key West. 

You can see a video of them performing Dirty Laundry by Don Henley here: https://youtu.be/sk2_DZx3Q9I

We thanked them and headed back to the Gardens. Brent and Julie were mentioning that they would probably just have breakfast at the Gardens and we decided to do the same. Plus save some money since it is included. We said good night and headed in for the night.

Tuesday, October 25th – Tutu Tuesday (Breakfast Club Too, Carl and Zack, Blue Heaven, The Salty Frog)

I told Zack that we would meet him at 9:30 for breakfast so I made sure I had the alarm set not to oversleep and to give us enough time to shower. It was another beautiful morning and the sun was shining. We each grabbed a cup off coffee a the Gardens before walking down Simonton St. to Greene St.

We walked up to Breakfast Club Too and it was busy, but not too bad. The hostess seated us inside since the outside was all taken but it was fine. Soon Zack and Kai showed up and we waved them over. I wound up going with the chorizo rostis. I have had it before and I know the portions are huge but I was just in the mood for it. Everyone enjoyed what they ordered. It was nice to catch up with Zack and Kai. Having breakfasts with them is one of my favorite things to do while we are visiting Key West.

We thanked Zack and Kai for breakfast and told them we would be at the Tuna later.  We decided to walk around the Bite for a few to burn off a few calories from breakfast. Again the weather was just spectacular. I couldn’t believe it. It wasn’t too hot or humid or windy – just perfect. 

My husband got a message from Brent and Julie mentioning how they were having a late breakfast at Shor at the Hilton (which is located right next to the Galleon). We told them about the Sunset Tiki Bar at the Galleon and they had never been. They wanted to check it out since we kept mentioning to them and how it is one of our go to places during the day. So we told them we would meet them at the Galleon for a drink.

We walked on over to the Tiki Bar and this time Candace was working. It was nice to see her as well. We ordered a couple of drinks, deep eddy sweet tea and water with a lemon. I find the drink to be refreshing and it is a nice way to ease in to the day.

Not be before long we here Julie and Brent show up. They couldn’t get over the view. I guess I take it for granted because we always go there and are so used to it. We talked for a bit and just enjoyed the view. Eventually they wanted to get back to the Gardens because Brent had some work he had to get done.

We all walked back on to Duval, but we took a turn down Charles St. to the Tuna and they continued on their way to the Gardens. I also made dinner reservations for all of us that evening at Blue Heaven so we told them we would catch up with them later.

Another favorite thing I like to do is go to see Caffeine Carl and Zack play at the Tuna. They have a great dynamic between the two of them and sometimes you don’t get to see it as much when the entire band plays together. Don’t get me wrong I still enjoy the entire band, but there’s something about just kicking back on a Tuesday afternoon listening to just the two of them. 

We walked in and as expected Phil was behind the bar. We grabbed a couple seats and ordered a couple of drinks. Then I noticed the tables in front of the stage were open and asked Phil if we could sit there. I know they are usually used for people to have something to eat, but there weren’t too many people there so it wasn’t a problem.

It was a fun afternoon watching Carl and Zack play. I wanted to stay until the end, but my husband thought it would be better to start moving around since we had dinner that evening. We said our goodbyes.

You can see a video of Caffeine Carl and Zack here: https://youtu.be/kaahLFfCULk

We walked back on to Duval. The streets were filled with people wearing Tutus. I forgot it was Tutu Tuesday. Some were wearing tutus with garments underneath, and some were not. And the ones that were not, you wish they were.


By the time we got back to the Gardens, there wasn’t too much time before dinner. I made our reservations for 5:45pm thinking we could maybe catch Zack playing at Ramshead Southernmost after. 

We did have time for a pre-dinner beverage at the Gardens Bar with Brent and Julie. I was debating about hopping in the shower but it wasn’t that hot of a day that I felt fine and Blue Heaven is casual, like most places in Key West.  

Once we were done with our drinks we walked back out onto Simonton down a side street, which I love doing. You kind of get the feeling of what Key West is without all the tourists walking down the quiet side streets. 

We walked down Petronia and to Blue Heaven.

There wasn’t a line this time so I walked right up and gave the hostess our name. She sat us at a nice table on the left side of the stage area.

Our server came over and he was a hoot. He was very energetic but very good. He went over the specials including stone crab. I remember I ordered it last year and was sticker shocked when we got the bill. So this time I asked him how much the appetizer was for two claws and he said $45. Pass. 

I wasn’t in the mood for seafood that night so I wound up going with the Jamaican jerk chicken. To start with, I went with the miso baked eggplant that I had been eyeing since our last time we had dinner at Blue Heaven back in July. My husband and Julie ordered the filet mignon. She told us how the filet mignon is one of the best steaks in Key West, which I was surprised to hear. You would think a place like Prime or something. Brent wound up going with the yellowtail snapper. 

We all ordered salads for our first course. When I first saw the miso baked eggplant, I knew I ordered the right thing. It was so good. The char they had on the eggplant was delicious. My Jamaican jerk chicken was good, but it was mostly just a mild dry rub. I tend to prefer jerk chicken that is spicier and has more of a sauce if you will. My husband loved his filet mignon so Julie was right. I even had to have a little taste and I do have to say it was extremely tender and flavorful for a filet.

You can read my full review here: https://www.tripadvisor.com/ShowUserReviews-g34345-d447631-r867009280-Blue_Heaven-Key_West_Florida_Keys_Florida.html

No one had room for dessert so once we were done we walked back down Petronia. When we walked by Ramshead I popped my head in but disappointedly Zack was on break and the bar area was pretty full so we kept walking. My husband suggested that we go back to the Gardens for the evening, but then I remembered that Gabriel Wright was playing at the Salty Frog and we had not seen him yet.

So I convinced everyone to walk back down Duval all they way to the end to the Salty Frog. Along the way we saw a lot. Maybe too much. There were so many people dressed up or not dressed depending on how you looked at it. It was quite the sight to see.

After dodging the Fantasy Fest people, we walked in to the Salty Frog and there was Gabriel playing towards the back. As usual his wife Kim was filming him. My husband went to the bar to order us a couple of drinks while we grabbed a table.

When Gabriel went on break he came over to say hello and we introduced him to Brent. Ironically they are both from Ohio so that was kind of a fun fact. 

We probably stayed longer then we should have but it was a lot of fun. When Gabriel was done, we took a few pictures and headed back to the Gardens. 

You can see a video of Gabriel here: https://youtu.be/kAAj9LXVkaY

We had to dodge the Fantasy Fest people once again, but in a way it was entertaining seeing everyone. 

We did make it back to the Gardens. We wound up going back to the Gazebo for one last night cap. I grabbed the bottle of wine that Kate left us and poured myself a glass which probably wasn’t the best ideea. We were having so much fun that I didn’t even care. We stayed up for a while longer before it was definitely time to get some sleep. We parted ways and said we would meet them for breakfast in the morning right at the Gardens.

Wednesday, October 26th – Captain Tony’s, Willie T’s, Bum Farto

After the late night we had, I definitely had a hard time getting out of bed. I was in no hurry to get up early that morning. Thank goodness I packed some Advil and it was much needed that morning. It was a slow start but after a shower I started to feel a little better. We walked down to one of the tables at the Gardens outside and then saw Brent and Julie. They were already eating breakfast but asked us to join them.

The breakfast that the Gardens offered that morning was a tasty omelet with vegetables and cheese. I tend to forget that the Gardens does offer a very good breakfasts each and every morning, but we usually go out for breakfast since we skip lunch. It is a great option though and especially being that it is included in your hotel rate. Brent and Julie also reminded us that later that was the Bum Farto show. The show started at 7pm so we had to be there a little earlier to pick up the tickets. 

I may sound redundant, but again the weather was incredible. After breakfast we went back to sit on our porch for a little bit to regroup. Feeling slightly better, we walked down Simonton all the way down to the Sunset Tiki Bar. We each ordered our usual sweet tea and water.  

Usually the day we tend to feel all the days of Key West catch up to us, is on Thursday. This time it was one day earlier, Wednesday. We only stayed for one and wanted to start moving around again. 

We walked down to Captain Tony’s to see if Gabriel Wright was playing, and sure enough he was. So we grabbed a couple of open bar seats and ordered a couple of drinks. I think I just had a White Claw. I couldn’t really do beer at that point. I don’t think I really drank much beer during the trip, and normally I will have Corona Light, but maybe since it wasn’t as hot? I don’t know maybe I just wasn’t in the mood.

Of course Gabriel played a few songs that we always request like he always does. I do really appreciate it that he does that and remembers the songs I want to hear. We were finally feeling better and stayed for a little while. We even had a chance to talk to him for a few when he went on break.

Meanwhile I had reached out to friends of our Wayne and Karen. They were also going to the show later that evening and fans and friends of Zack. So I thought that we could meet up at Willie T’s before the show and grab something to eat and see Zack play.

So after Captain Tony’s we wound up walking back to the Gardens.  It was nice just to hang out and talk to the other guests. Plus Phil was bartending again and as I mentioned before he is quite comical. We also ran into Kate’s dog, Valen”tiny”. The dog is tiny but adorable.

We also ran into another couple we met during our last trip in July, Lynn and her husband Alan. They wound up going back the same time as us so it was nice to see them again. Brent and Julie showed up. They had dinner plans so we figured we would meet up with them after.

It was getting later in the afternoon and I wanted to catch at least some of Zack’s show. Plus we were supposed to meet up with Wayne and Karen. I did get a message from them that they were heading there shortly. (They live up the Keys a little bit). 

So we walked back down Duval to Willie T’s. Willie T’s is actually pretty close to the Gardens. We walked in and there wasn’t a table available. Well there was one, but it was right in the sun, and the last thing we wanted to do is sit in the sun right before going to a show at the theater. While my husband ordered a couple of drinks at the bar I noticed a couple leaving, so I grabbed the table. Zack was playing and waved hello to him.

While we were listening to Zack’s show I got a message from Wayne and it turned out that they were going to go Virgilio’s for dinner instead. So we wound up ordering food anyway at Willie T’s since we were already there. We shared some coconut shrimp and I had their mahi mahi sandwich and my husband had a burger. Surprisingly the food was really good. I remember a while back having their wings there and also their peel and eat shrimp. While we were eating, Wayne and Karen stopped by. It was nice to see them again. They were excited about the Bum Farto show as well. 

Zack was finishing up his show and then John LaMere was up next to play so we stayed for part of his show. We still had some time before the show so we made the short walk back to the Gardens and ran into David! He used to work at the Gardens, it was great to see him.

Then it was time to get to the theater. Actually it is called The San Carlos Institute (they call it an institute now instead of a theater, because I found out they have classes there).

We made it to the theater and were about to go in, but all of a sudden we heard a fire alarm. Someone must have pulled it accidentally. So we had to wait for the fire department to show up. (Ironically the story of Bum Farto was that he was initially the Chief of the Key West Fire Department.) 

Once they gave the clear we were able to enter the building. I was always curious to see what the inside looked like.

Our seats were located on the upper level so we walked up the stairs and sat down. It was just us and a few other people (in the upper level). 

Soon the seats below filled up and thhe show began. It was so cool to see all the old photos of how Key West looked back then. The first halaf of the show was good but it felt a little long. We were able to break at intermission to use the facilities, which were co-ed, very interesting.

When the second half started, the pace picked up and it was really good. There was this one singer I believe his name was Aarron Lavigne and his voice was incredible. The show ended and all of us were pleasantly surprised how much we enjoyed the show, plus it was something different to do.

By the time it ended we just agreed to go back to the Gardens and get some sleep.

Thursday, October 27th – Latitudes, the Gardens, Lola’s

Several months prior I made reservations for breakfast at Latitudes, but moved it to Thursday (I originally had it booked the reservation for that Sunday) since we were going to have dinner our first night there.

We woke up to another beautiful morning. The reservation wasn’t until 9:45am so we had some time to sleep in. We both freshened up and met Brent and Julie for some coffee at the Gardens. 

It was the perfect weather to walk down Duval to the Opal Resort to catch the water taxi.

There were a few other people waiting as well, but definitely not as many for dinner. We boarded the taxi and we were on our way back to Latitudes, but this time for breakfast which I always enjoy.

We walked in to the restaurant and ironically were seated at the same table we had dinner the other night.

Our server came over and took our orders. I wasn’t in the mood for eggs that morning so I went with their smoked salmon. 

The breakfast was very good and better then when we went for Easter Brunch back in April. We talked about walking in the Locals Walking Parade the following day. Brent and Julie told us how they would do it every year while they were in town. We were excited to walk the parade, but we didn’t have any costumes.

When were all done with our meals we took the water taxi back. It was a short ride as usual. Once we got off the taxi Brent and Julie headed back to the Gardens. I didn’t feel like going back just then and wanted to walk around for a bit. 

Eventually we made it back to the Gardens to relax for the afternoon. We would occasionally see other guests that we became friendly with throughout our stay. It was a nice afternoon just taking it easy. 

Julie had made reservations at Lola’s that evening for the 6pm seating. So when it was time for dinner we met up and made the short walk down Simonton to Lola’s. When we arrived they were just opening up. We only had to wait a couple minutes before we were seated. The owner’s wife came over and told us what the menu would be for that evening. I find it exciting not knowing what they are going to offer until you sit down. I do wish however, they would tell you the prices, especially being it is a cash / check only place. What if you didn’t bring enough?

I wound up ordering the pork belly for my first course and the lamb chops for my main meal. Brent and my husband went with the Halibut for their main courses and Julie went with the snapper. Our first courses were brought out and I noticed their portions were huge. I couldn’t get over it. My husband’s lobster tail appetizer was quite large. My pork belly was the only one that was probably a normal portion, but it was excellent.

I wish I took a picture of the halibut when it came out. The piece of fish looked like a brick. When my lamb chops came out I couldn’t believe how many there were. Everyone enjoyed what they ordered and including me. The food is expensive, but worth it in my opinion.

You can read my full review here: https://www.tripadvisor.com/ShowUserReviews-g34345-d19247202-r867011766-Lola_s_Bistro-Key_West_Florida_Keys_Florida.html

Everyone was pretty full after dinner that we just walked back to the Gardens. I wanted to go to the Tuna but I knew Caffeine Carl and Zack were not going on until 10:30pm. I knew I wouldn’t make it after that dinner.

We wound up going back to the Gazebo near the Gardens Pool and had a nightcap (or a few) before calling it a night and again it wound up being a late night. 

Friday, October 28th – Shor, Locals Walking Parade, The Smokin’ Tuna

I was in no hurry to get up early that morning (again). I wanted to sleep in so that I would feel refreshed to start the day. We eventually got up and I did feel a lot better getting the extra sleep. By the time we freshened up it was after 10:00am. We knew breakfast might be a challenge because we were later.

We decided to give it a try and walked back down Duval towards Bagatelle. While we were walking, we noticed that there was a cruise ship in town and there were a lot more people walking around. We made it to Bagatelle, but it was packed. We walked by Two Friends and joked about going in there, but it was crowded plus I am just not a fan of the place.

Then we looked across the way and Island Dog was serving breakfast again, but it was also crowded. We kept walking and I thought about going to the Kermits again for breakfast, but then my husband had an idea of trying Shor at the Hyatt. Brent and Julie talked highly of the place so we figured why not?

We walked in to the Hyatt parking lot and followed the signs to the restaurant. We have walked by the Hyatt numerous times going to the Galleon, but we had never walked in. It took a couple wrong turns, but we eventually found the restaurant. 

Once we were seated, our server asked us politely if we could order soon, since the breakfast service was over at 11:00am and it was almost that time. So quickly I decided to go with again, the smoked salmon and my husband ordered the sausage gravy and biscuits. The view from our table was beautiful. I thought to myself, why hadn’t we ever eaten here before? Maybe I just thought it was for guests only, but obviously it is open to all.

The serve then brought out our breakfast. I almost took a second take because the portions were enormous, and I mean big. My husband’s breakfast look like a couple of softballs and mine was loaded with smoked salmon on top of grilled rye bread. Regardless of the portions, both our meals were delicious. I think for future visits, maybe we would share something instead.

Our server came over and asked us how everything was. We chatted for a few minutes and he was very nice. Once we were done we thanked him and walked back through the parking lot. 

You can read my full review here: https://www.tripadvisor.com/ShowUserReviews-g34345-d1368286-r867013493-Shor_American_Seafood_Grill-Key_West_Florida_Keys_Florida.html

Since we were right there, we walked to the Sunset Tiki Bar once more. Ramsey was working again and I was glad to see her. We sat down and started talking about the Local Walking Parade later that evening. She said she would walk in it, but didn’t have a costume. And the more and more people we talked to, made it seem like you should wear a costume in the parade even though it isn’t required. Ramsey told us about a place that had costumes we could check out. We actually pasted it walking down Front St. on the way to breakfast. The place was called Fairvilla. We thanked Ramsey for the recommendation and once we finished our drink that was our next move.

We walked back down Front St. to Fairvilla. We walked in and everyone else was doing the same thing, looking for a costume.  One of the staff came up to my husband and asked if he needed help. He had no idea what to wear so that was quite helpful.

In the meantime, I walked around trying to figure out what to wear. I remember I had these black yoga pants I packed that I could wear as a base. Then I saw this cute pirate bandanna. I immediately wanted to be a pirate. Turned out the outfit my husband wound up picking out was a pirate as well. So we were going to be pirates for the parade. I was able to find a top as well to wear. There was a sense of relief from the both of us that we did get costumes and also a sense of excitement as well. We were going to be in the parade! 

We made it back to the Gardens to again relax for a little bit before getting ready. Once we were all dressed up we saw the other guests dressed up as well, including Lynn!

It was time for us to head out and walk down Simonton to Olivia St.

We started to see others walking as well. We walked down past the Cemetery and onto Frances where the parade started. It was quite a wild scene, seeing everyone dressed up.

Local B&Bs had drink stands set up along the way if you wanted something to drink. Unfortunately all of the drinks that were free, tasted like from my old college days of going to parties – everclear mixed with a fruit punch mix.  It didn’t cost anything so I had a couple.

It was a slow walk but a lot of fun. Some of the locals would through beads out as well to catch. 

We wound up back on Simonton and past the Gardens hotel.

You can watch my video of the parade here: https://youtu.be/cLfRhciFze0

Shortly after that the parade came to an end. It was again something fun and different to do. Since we were right near the Gardens, we walked back to figure out what our next move was.

I always forget that the Gardens Bar is open to everyone and we a few stragglers from the parade stop in. When we saw this guy we all started singing Purple Rain. It was pretty funny.

I wanted to see Caffeine Carl and Zack that night, but again due to a Pat Benatar cover band playing, they were not scheduled to play until 10:30. Then we figured that we would go there and grab a table and have something to eat. My husband loves their blackened mahi mahi over caesar salad so it was an easy sell.

We regrouped and we made our way back down Duval to the Tuna. John LaMere was playing as we walked by. The streets were filled with Fantasy Fest people once again. 

We made it to the Tuna and it was packed. The only table available was behind the bar, but it was fine to have something to eat. As predicted, we had the caesar salad with the blackened mahi mahi. We all ordered some wings as well. The food isn’t high end, but if you want something reasonable and very good, the Smokin’ Tuna does have decent food. Honestly I can’t remember the last place I did have a bad meal in Key West?

We finished our dinner and then Julie and I went on a mission to find a table close to the stage. The Pat Benatar cover band was just about finishing up. They were surprisingly good, even though I am not really a Pat Benatar fan. 

There were no tables empty in sight and it didn’t look like anyone was going to be leaving anytime soon. Then I noticed a table that had a couple of people still sitting at it, but it was covered with empty drink cups and bottles. They were talking to one another and I asked if they were leaving and they said no. Then I thought well maybe Julie and I could sit on the end until they left. So I asked if we could and they said no problem. And shortly after that, they wound up leaving.

I ralled my husband and Brent to come over to the table. After my perseverance we were able to enjoy a table near the stage. Plus it was our last night and I wanted to make sure we were able to see Caffeine Carl and Zack play.

It wasn’t before long the band showed up. We said our hellos as they set up. Once the band came on it was a lot of fun. We did get the occasional dancers in front, but some of the costumes were impressive while other costumes not so much.

We stayed for most of the show, but then we all started to feel the day and evening. We said our goodbyes and left. 

You can watch a video of the band here: https://youtu.be/TZPBYzJqdTQ

It was our last walk down Duval during the craziness of Fantasy Fest. Again it was very interesting to say the least. I couldn’t imagine how it was going to be the following night for the big parade, but we were leaving so we were going to miss it.

We made it back to the Gardens and got some much needed sleep.

Saturday, October 29th – Saying Goodbye

Our flight wasn’t until 4:30pm that afternoon so again there was no need to get up super early. As usual, I made plans to have our last breakfast at Sarabeths before we left town with Zack and his son Kai.

I set my alarm that morning for 8:30am so I wouldn’t oversleep. I wound up getting up before the alarm. After we were both freshened up, I started going through our toiletries, throwing out what wouldn’t make the trip back. This way we wouldn’t have to check our bags and still do carry-on.

We didn’t have much time to go to Cuban Coffee Queen, so we just walked down to Sarabeths. When Zack and Kai arrived, we were seated outside. (They won’t seat you until everyone in your party is there). The usual and very enthusiastic server was working. He was dressed up as Napoleon Dynamite and the other server was dressed up as Pedro. It was pretty funny, especially when he would recite the lines from the movie and do some random dance moves. I wish I took a picture.

My husband and I both ordered scrambled eggs with bacon. Zack ordered an omelet and Kai had the french toast. It was a nice breakfast but unfortunately when both my husband and I tried the bacon, something was off. Way off. I don’t know if it was bad or what, but after that neither of us could eat our meals, which was unfortunate. I am sure it was just a fluke because we have never had a bad meal there.

It was a nice time nevertheless. After breakfasts we said goodbye to the both of them.

I was able to get a later check out. So we were able to stay in our room until 1:00pm. We got back to the room and packed up the rest of our things, this is the part of the trip I dislike – the waiting until you leave. This was unusual for us. Usually our flight leaves Key West earlier in the afternoon, but this time they changed the flight for a later time. 

We were sitting out on our porch and thought we have time for one quick walk back down Duval. So we did just that. We started walking back down Duval and I thought that we could stop in at Rick’s and see Zack play one more song before we go, since we didn’t see him that much during our trip.

While we were walking, we noticed all the barricades were set up along Duval and a lot of people sitting in fold up chairs along the way. We thought to ourselves are these people waiting for the parade tonight? It was only noon and the parade was hours and hours away. 

We made it to Ricks and Zack was just about to get started. He seemed surprised that we made it for a song. It was fun to see him play one song before we headed out. He told us too regarding the people sitting along Duval. Apparently they come from Miami in a large bus. They sit there all day and bring their own drinks (coolers). It annoys the locals because they don’t pay for anything while they are there all day and take up all that room.

We said goodbye to Zack once again and told him we would see him soon.

It was nearing 1:00pm and we had to be out of our room. We walked back as quickly as we could and made it back just in time. We grabbed our luggage out of room and brought it in the wine room area where they said we could store it while we wait for our taxi. We didn’t have our taxi picking us up until 2:45pm so we had some time.

Phil was opening up the bar so we sat at couple of seats. Brent and Julie showed up soon after. Funny how they welcomed us there and then they were sending us off. They weren’t leaving for a few more days after us.

Even though the thought of leaving always makes me sad, it was a pleasant afternoon talking about all the things that we did in the past week. Eventually I got the call from the Front Desk our taxi was there. We said goodbye to Phil, Brent and Julie.

Soon we were at the airport. The TSA checkpoint had no line, so we went straight through without any issues. Our flight wound up boarding a few minutes earlier then it was supposed to.

The flight seemed shorter then normal. Just after 2 hours, the captain came on the intercom telling us we were making our decent into the Newark Liberty International Airport. We wound landing just after 7pm – about 30 minutes early. We did however, have to wait for a few planes to clear the area before we could get to our gate. All and all though, it was a very uneventful flight which is always a good thing.

We met up with our car driver and in about an hour or so, we were back home. It wasn’t too cold yet but it was dark out. Soon the thought of being in Key West was a distant memory. 

When I tell people how many times we have been to Key West, most of them scratch their heads and ask why don’t we go anywhere else? I tell them we love it, because of the people, the beauty, the vibe, the music (especially) and just everything about this tiny island has to offer. We have made great friendships over the years that makes it harder for me to leave each and every time. I am just so grateful that we have been fortunate enough to be able to do so, so many times and never take it for granted.

Thank you reading my blog. I truly appreciate it.  Until next time! 

Hot Sun, but oh what fun! Key West 7.2.22 – 7.9.22

I tend to start off my trip reports with some sort of worry or concern, but this was one of the first times the weather forecast was actually going to be perfect. Yes it was going to be hot, but unlike last year with Tropical Storm Elsa, there was nothing on the horizon. So with a big sigh of relief I was all geared up to return for our 27th, yes you heard me 27th time to Key West, my happy place!

My husband and I were also really excited that friends of ours were going to be in Key West the same time as us. We were looking forward to see them and of course a bunch of locals we have met along the way that have become great friends as well.

Arrival Day  7/2/22

Usually our flights are around 9-9:30am in the morning, but United changed our flight to 11:00am. I was a bit annoyed because I knew if we had any delays or whatnot most of the day was going to be shot. Plus with the recent flight cancellations there was a bit of uncertainty. Thankfully our flight was still scheduled to be on time. Our car service picked us up around 8:00 am (that was the one positive with the later flight was that we were able to sleep in a little). Once we were dropped off at the United Terminal C we were a bit surprised. The airport wasn’t that bad. We were flying out of Newark Liberty International Airport mind you, but there wasn’t much of any lines. We still have the TSA Pre and the Clear Pass, so again like last time going through security took just a few minutes. 

Once we got through security we saw a sign that the United Club Lounge was closed. All well, so we just walked down towards our gate and found a place to have breakfast. It turned out not to be a bad breakfast at all, actually quite good. The only frustrating part was ordering. You had to scan the QR code and their app to order food. It did pass the time nicely however. Soon it was time to get to our gate. 

Since I have the United Card I was able to upgrade our tickets to first. The plane is very small so it really doesn’t pay for first class, but it is nice to be first on and first off. Our boarding group was called and we got settled in our seats. While we were watching all the people board the plane we notice music was playing over the intercom. It was so nice and festive. You can see the people walking on the plane also noticed and it gave them a smile. There was even a lady who came on the plane with a full grown dog. He didn’t look like a service dog or anything but they were seated right behind us. He was a beautiful dog and I thought to myself this is good luck. 

We didn’t have to wait too long in line before our plane took off. The flight was pretty calm for the most part. It was about the usual 2 and 1/2 hours when I started to see the Keys down below. 

We landed a little pass 2:00pm so it wasn’t too bad. Then we noticed there were about 5 other planes on the tarmac. Another flight had passengers unloading at the same time and we both thought there may be an issue with getting a taxi.

When we made it outside to the taxi line, there was no line and we were the only ones out there. We were able to get the first taxi that was waiting in line. The driver was super friendly and told us how she is having a website done so people can go on it and find info about Key West and such. Her name was Jennifer and she told us if we ever needed another ride, even though we tend to walk everywhere, to give her a call. So my husband took down her number.

As we were passing Smather’s Beach I started to notice this horrid stench. It was awful and I knew what it was, the sargassum. It was super potent. As we made our way farther from the beach, the smell went away. Note to self, I would never want to stay on that side of the island during the hot summer months. Soon I could see the yellow brick wall that surrounds the property of the Gardens Hotel along Simonton which always gets me super excited. And yes once again we were staying at the Gardens Hotel.

Jennifer pulled the taxi up and we grabbed our things. We thanked her and told her we would definitely give her a call if we needed a ride somewhere.

We walked up the stairs and saw that no one was checking in. So we both walked in and dropped our luggage down. It was newer lady working the front desk. As a result she didn’t realize how many times we had stayed at the Gardens. So she asked us if we needed any help with reservations, bike rentals, etc. It was very nice, but I just wanted to check in, so I could unpack our things and take off my sneakers and put on my flip flops.

After several minutes she handed us our keys. It was around 2:30pm so our room was ready which I expected. We rolled our luggage through the courtyard. (Ironically I love the sound of our luggage rolling towards our room, but despise the sound when we are rolling our luggage to leave.) 

As soon as we neared the bar we saw a familiar face. It was Phil! We were so happy to see him and he as well. We each gave him a hug and sat down for a cold beverage before unpacking our things. It was so good to be back I thought. No matter how many times we return , it never gets old.

We both finished our drinks and brought our luggage up to our room. Once everything in our room was in order I looked at my watch and it was 3:30pm. I had a feeling we wouldn’t make it, but I was hoping to see our friend Zack Seemiller at Rick’s but he was only there until four. I was a bit disappointed but then my husband got a message from our friends Brent and Julie. They just arrived the day before us and were renting a house on Fleming. They had dinner reservations that evening but wanted to stop by and say hello.

So my husband and I sat back at the bar at the Gardens. We talked to Phil for a couple minutes before I saw Brent and Julie walk in. It was so nice to see them again. We also had dinner reservations, at Blue Heaven. We couldn’t talk for too long but we made plans to meet up at the Smokin’ Tuna after dinner. Once they left we went back to our room to get ready for Blue Heaven.

Usually our first steps on to Duval is making a right hand turn, but this time we made a left hand turn down towards Petronia. The sun was still quite hot even though it was nearing 6:00pm. We walked in and it didn’t appear to be too crowded. Then again many tables had been removed during COVID.

The hostess seated us to the area on the right side of the bar. We had never sat on that side before, but it was a pleasant change. There were just a few tables and a lovely display on the stage behind us of roosters done by a local artist (who was sitting on stage as well). 

I was a little apprehensive as to how the service was going to be since we were seated away from all the other tables. However our server was excellent. He immediately came over to tell us the specials and take our drink order.  A couple specials were tuna poke as an appetizer and black grouper for an entree. I wound up ordering both. My husband decided to go with the sea scallop appetizer, which was recommended by our friend Julie. Then for his main meal, no surprise, my husband ordered the burger. 

It didn’t take long before our appetizers arrived. My tuna poke was delicious and fresh. I was curious to try the sea scallops and when I did I knew why our friend was raving about them. The sauce was delicious. Then not before long our entrees came out. Of course my husband enjoyed his burger and I really thought the black grouper was cooked perfectly. The sauce that accompanied it paired really well. You can read my review here https://www.tripadvisor.com/ShowUserReviews-g34345-d447631-r847395097-Blue_Heaven-Key_West_Florida_Keys_Florida.html

We were both too full to order a slice of their key lime by so we asked for the check. It was a perfect time to walk off our meals and head down to the Tuna. 

When we walked in it wasn’t too busy and saw there were a few tables in front of the stage that were open. I asked if we could sit at the tables even though we weren’t ordering any food and the server said it wasn’t a problem – thank goodness because I cannot stand the seats they have around the bar. They are very unstable and saw someone fall off one the chairs during our last visit and again this visit. 

Caffeine Carl and the Buzz were playing that evening with Just George being the frontman that night. The band came on around 9:00pm and we  were having a great time. The drinks were flowing and we enjoying the music. I figured that tonight was the night to have fun since I was planning on taking it easy the following day since I was running in the Rotary Club July 4th 5K on Monday.

You can check out the video here: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=UUY4I4w_v9Y

Eventually we pried ourselves out of our seats and said goodbye to the band. Since Brent and Julie’s house was towards the Gardens we walked down Duval together. When we got to their street Fleming we said our goodbyes and would get in touch the following day. 

We made it back to the Gardens and I was definitely ready to turn in after the travel day and what not, and that’s what we did.

Sunday Funday 7/3/22

Since neither my husband or myself pulled down the shades in our room the sun woke us both up. Thankfully the sun rises later in Key West then here in NJ. We both freshened up and were ready to face our first full day in Key West. As soon as you walked outside you could feel the heat instantly. It was hot, but that’s what you expect when you to Key West in July. Nevertheless the sun was shining and it was a beautiful morning.

We did our usual short cut walk to Cuban Coffee Queen to grab a couple of cuban americans. When we got to Cuban Coffee Queen, apparently everyone else had the same idea. The line was ridiculous. It would take a long time before we would have coffee in our hands and I was in much need of it that morning. 

We walked back onto the street and noticed the this place called the Cafe. We had never eaten there before, but I have read great things about it online. Since it was right there we figured let’s walk in. When we walked in there were a few tables and also a counter / bar. We opted for the counter. The server, assuming maybe one of the owners gave us a couple menus while we ordered coffee. 

Looking over the menu, I noticed there were many intriguing options to choose from. I remember reading too about their salmon benedict so that is what I decided to go with. My husband ordered the green goddess omelet. It sounded really good to me, but due to the fact it had pesto served on top, I was worried the garlic would be repeating on me all day. 

While we were waiting for our breakfast, I noticed more and more people walk in. We got there just in time. It took a little bit of time but we weren’t in a rush, we were in Key West. When our server brought out our breakfasts you could immediately smell the garlic. It smelled great but I was glad I ordered the benedict. While we were eating our breakfast my husband got a text from Julie inviting us over to their house. I thought what a perfect day to do so. Sundays tend to be a quieter day in Key West as far as entertainment so I was so excited to check out their house.

Both our meals were piping hot and delicious. It was a nice way to start our day. You can read my review here https://www.tripadvisor.com/ShowUserReviews-g34345-d447774-r847395863-The_Cafe-Key_West_Florida_Keys_Florida.html

After breakfast we walked down Duval to the liquor store to grab a few Miller Lites to bring over. Again, I kept thinking about the race the next day and if I was really going to do it. (I do run 4 miles 5 days a week so I was up for the task, but I was mostly concerned about the heat.)

We walked back to the Gardens to grab a bag and some towels that the hotel provides. It wasn’t a very far walk on to Fleming and to the house. We knocked on the door and Julie welcomed us in. She gave us a tour of the house and it was just so pretty.

We walked out to the back where there was a beautiful pool and jacuzzi. There was also a large covered area for a few chairs and tables. We sat down and talked for a little bit.

It was getting hot however, and that pool was looking better and better.

Everyone else felt the same way and we all jumped in the pool. It was so refreshing and a great time. We wound up staying there for most of the afternoon. It was eventually time for us to make our way back to the Gardens, but Brent offered to drop us off since they had to run out to Publix to get a few things. Thank goodness too because it would have been a very hot walk back.

Once they dropped us off we were planning on freshening up for dinner, but we decided to say hi to Alan who is the other bartender that works at the Gardens. He is originally from Cape May so we always wind up talking about New Jersey, the tomatoes and corn in the summer, etc. Then we saw the General Manager of the Gardens, Jim. He always takes care of us during our stay and we always appreciate it.

Then I was starting to think about the 5K the next morning and still wanted to give it a try. When I signed up they said if you sign up as a runner you can run and walk if you want, so I figured why not? The race started at 7:30am so I knew we would need a taxi to pick us up around 6:45am in the morning. The race was at White Street Pier which is about a 1.5 mile walk from the Gardens. The last thing I wanted to do was to walk that distance before racing.

My husband gave our taxi driver Jennifer who picked us up at the airport a call.  Unfortunately her shift didn’t start until 7 but she said she would send another driver to pick us up. My husband thanked her and we were all set. I was actually going to do this 5K!

At this point my husband and I were pretty hungry. I wanted to be sure to eat something very substantial and nothing too light. Then we remembered during our last trip a friend of ours, Ramsey recommended Clemente’s for pizza. (Which used to be food truck but the owner was able to get a small store front to make it a restaurant.)

Clemente’s is also on Fleming so we basically walked back the same way we did to see Brent and Julie. We walked in and the place is small. It was bustling but luckily two people that were seated at the bar were leaving. 

We grabbed the two last available seats before ordering a mushroom pizza. I love mushrooms. I did order a glass of wine and my husband ordered a beer. It felt like forever to get our order because I was so hungry, but it really didn’t take that long. When our pizza came out, we both started digging in. It was delicious, so delicious there were no leftovers.

When we were done with the pizza we thought it would be for the best to have an early night since we both had to get up early. We walked back to the Gardens and Alan was still there. We each ordered a nightcap. I knew I had to get some sleep so I headed back up to the room while my husband finished his drink.

Monday – July 4th! 5K, Pie Eating Contest, Hogs Breath, Jolly Rover II  7/4/22

6:15am came very quickly that morning. My husband was the first to get up and then I pulled myself out of bed. I felt pretty good overall but I was a bit tired. When I shipped down our toiletries earlier that week I included a couple cans of this energy drink soda with ginseng. I didn’t want to have any coffee until after the 5K so I grabbed one to take with me. It was still dark out as we walked to the front of the Gardens.

My husband tried opening the front gate but it was stuck. A little sense of both panic and relief came to mind. Maybe I won’t do the race and can’t say that I did want to but we couldn’t get out of the hotel? Then we remembered that there is another gate along Simonton. We walked over to the other side and the gate opened up when we walked up to it. 

We had to run around the corner where the taxi was waiting. He was a very friendly fellow playing Radio Margaritaville in his taxi. I was starting to excited that I was about to run my first ever 5K.

Our taxi driver dropped us off at White Street Pier (which has been recently renamed as Edward B. Knight Pier), where you could see the tents set up for the race. My husband  took town the driver’s info so we could give him a call after. He wished me luck and drove off. As we neared the pier the smell of the sargassum was awful. 


I walked up to the tent to sign in. I already registered online ahead of time so it was just a matter of a couple seconds before the young lady handed me my official number to wear. Surprisingly it didn’t feel too hot yet. There was a little cloud cover and the sun was starting to rise.

It was only 7:00am at that point and thought to myself, we got here way too early.

Eventually they called all the runners up to line up and told all the walkers to start in the back. My husband wished me luck as I shuffled my way into the mix of all the other people. 

Before we started, they wound up playing the star spangled banner. Ironically one of the runners behind me, must have been a local, was all decked out, along with his dog, with the stars and strips and he had a large flag. So everyone turned and faced him as the national anthem played. I laughed to myself and thought only in Key West!

Then the signal to start the race was given and we were off. At first it was a bit strange running while surrounded by people, but not before long everyone started to separate. The faster runners obviously went ahead and the slower ones went behind. I was probably somewhere in the middle. 

As I was running I was looking up at the palm trees and couldn’t believe I was actually doing it. We went about a mile and a half down to Smather’s Beach. Along the way, as I mentioned earlier, the smell of the sargassum was so strong. At the half way point everyone turned around and we ran back towards White Street Pier. I did have to take a couple breaths and walk a little after about 2 miles. Once I got my composure back I started running again. Finally I could see the finish line and I wasn’t about to walk again.

I saw my husband cheering me on as I came to the end. I did it!! My first ever 5K in my happy place!! I was so happy and relieved that it was all over at the same time. Ever since I signed up for a couple of weeks prior, that was all I was thinking about. Can I do it? Should I do it? Overall it wasn’t that bad. Yes it was warm but not too hot. The worse part was the smell of the sargassum.

At the end of the race they handed out a little metal to wear along with a towel and bottle water. They even had bud light and michalob ultra if that is what you fancied. I was all about the water. My husband called the taxi while I was cooling off. It wasn’t before long that he arrived. He congratulated me as he drove us back to the Gardens.

It was only around 8:30am and I thought it would be a perfect time to go grab some coffee at Cuban Coffee Queen before freshening up. As we were walking by the Gardens we saw Phil the bartender taking out the trash. At first he didn’t see my run number on my shirt and thought I didn’t make the run, but once he saw that he was so happy that I did it.

We walked down to Cuban Coffee Queen and there was no line. It was so nice to walk right up and get a cup of coffee right away. The coffee never tasted so good. We walked back to the Gardens to take a much needed shower. While we were getting ready we were trying to think of a place to eat for breakfast. My husband didn’t want a huge breakfast because he wanted to partake in the Key Lime Pie Eating Contest that was happening later that day at the Southhernmost Beach Cafe.

We thought about going to the White Tarpon so we wound up walking down towards the Bight. I was still on my high that I did the 5K so I didn’t mind where we went. As we were walking I noticed that it was getting a bit cloudy. We made it to the White Tarpon and when we looked in, it was closed. We were both so disappointed. I guess they were closed for the July 4th holiday. 

My husband suggest Kermit’s Key Lime Shoppe for breakfast. We hadn’t eaten there in a while and I remembered that their breakfasts are surprisingly good. We walked on over to place our order. I grabbed a table near the koi pond. And I grabbed it just in time. As soon as we sat down it started to downpour. Once we were served our breakfast the rain began to dissipate. I had a couple of eggs with potatoes and toast. My husband just had a few eggs and one slice of toast. You can read my review here https://www.tripadvisor.com/ShowUserReviews-g34345-d1992203-r847396928-Kermit_s_Key_West_Key_Lime_Shoppe-Key_West_Florida_Keys_Florida.html

Once we were finished we walked back down to the Gardens to relax for a little while. The pie eating contest wasn’t until 1:30pm but you could register at 12:30pm. We figured we would walk down towards the Sourthernmost around noon. 

Eventually it became that time to make the walk down. It was getting quite hot and steamy again. We walked down Simonton almost to the end before crossing on over to Duval. We got a message from Julie saying that Brent and herself were having lunch at the Seaside Cafe at the Mansion. We had never been there and since we had time to spare we thought let’s meet them there.

We walked down and they were seated right near the water. Thankfully there was no smell of sargassum there. It was such a nice setting. They were waiting for the lobster pizza they ordered, which the place is known for. The Southernmost Beach Cafe was right next door so it was very convenient. I ordered a celebratory cocktail for myself while we waited. 

It was just about 12:30pm so we walked over to the cafe.

We walked around the restaurant where the pie eating contest was all set up. It looked kind of funny, the long table with all the chairs. I kept picturing the scene from Stand By Me as we walked by. There was one gentlemen signing in before my husband and he was next in line. When my husband went to sign up, they said that the last person just filled up the last spot. My husband was devastated. They took down his phone number and said that they would give him a call by 1:00pm if someone was a no show.

So we walked back to see Brent and Julie. They were finishing up their lunch and thety were getting ready to leave. Then Julie suggested we grab a table on the porch at the Mansion and have a couple beverages while we waited for the call. 

Ironically there was a paper on the table that had my ad I did for the Gardens Hotel on it and it made me happy.

Well unfortunately the call never came and my husband wasn’t able to participate in the contest. Once we were done with our drinks I wanted to head up to Hogs Breath to finally see Zack Seemiller play. Brent and Julie had a couple of errands to run, but they walked with us for a little while before we made our separate ways. It was a long hot walk all the way to the other side of the island.

We finally made it to Hogs Breath. Unfortunately the seats that we usually sit in were taken. Luckily the seats at the raw bar area were open. And it turned out to be better because I didn’t have to turn around to watch Zack play. He gave us a hello before he started his next set. It was great to see him again. Plus I he had one of his new banners on display that I sent down to him for his birthday.

While we were watching Zack, our friends Wayne and Karen stopped by. They initially went to the pie eating contest expecting to see my husband compete. We told them how the contest filled up just before he could register. They told us that the guy that won the contest finished his pie in just over a minute. The contest wasn’t about how many pies you could eat, but how fast you could eat one. I don’t think my husband had a chance, but if the opportunity comes around again, I am sure he’ll be the first in line to register. 

I was glad that we were able to run into Wayne and Karen before they were leaving town. We chatted until the end of Zack’s show. When Zack’s show was over I had to get my usual photo with him of course. No trip would be complete without the photo!

It was nearing time that we had to go back to the Gardens to get ready for the Jolly Rover II that Julie booked for us a few months ago. We said our goodbyes to everyone and walked down Duval to the hotel. I was actually getting tired from all the walking. I think my Fitbit was up to 7 or 8 miles at that point. 

I wound up not changing because I figured it was going to be hot on the boat, especially waiting until we would set sail. My husband changed and we made our way towards the Bight once again. First though, we had to stop to grab some white wine for the boat and a few slices of pizza to fuel us up. 

The Jolly Rover II is a schooner but it is bring your own, which I thought was fine. You can bring what you prefer to drink and if you want to bring food as well. Plus makes it a very reasonable sail.

We made it to the Bight and saw all the people waiting to go out on all the other boats that evening to see the Fireworks. I was getting pretty excited because it had been several years since we saw the Fireworks from a boat. Soon Brent and Julie showed up and we were the first in line to get on the Jolly Rover II.

Being that we were the first to get on the boat I wasn’t sure where to sit. I wound up picking the side that was not in the sun and the seats towards the front of the boat. It actually was a great spot because the area where we sat only was able to seat one other person. The boat was fully booked and probably held around 30 people. Once everyone was on board, the captain went through all the safety tips and also mentioned there were two lavatories on the boat down below.

The sun was starting to get lower in the sky as we set sail for the night. It was so nice to be back on the water. The side of the boat where I picked our seats wound up being the perfect side. We were able to watch the sunset from our side without having to turn around. It was a beautiful sunset to see.


Then it came time to see the fireworks. Last year we weren’t able to see the fireworks so again I was excited to see them. The fireworks in Key West never disappoint and that night they were just as good as I remembered. They probably went off for about 20 minutes or so. It was so much fun to see. I tried to take pictures but it was difficult to get a good shot.

Eventually it was time to sail back. Brent and Julie wound up going to the Tuna to see a band called the Glass Cats. Between the 5K and the long day I was done. We thanked them for a great time on the boat and went our separate ways. We made it back to the Gardens and I looked down at my FitBit and couldn’t believe how many miles I walked – between the 5K and walking all around the island. As soon as I saw that, I was done for the night.

Tuesday – The Smokin’ Tuna and Red Shoe Island Bistro  7/5/22

After a good night sleep I was ready to face the day. (I think the Gardens replaced the mattresses in the rooms. They are super comfortable.) We both freshened up and walked down to Cuban Coffee Queen to grab some coffee. Luckily the line wasn’t that bad so we didn’t have to wait too long  before making our way down to Breakfast Club Too to meet Zack and his son Kai for breakfast. 

When we walked in there was no question we preferred to sit inside in the air conditioning. I like sitting outside but it was just too hot. We sat down and then Zack and Kai showed up. We had to order off our phones using the QR code on the table. They still don’t have menus since before COVID. It was a nice breakfast just talking and catching up since the last time we saw them a few months ago. When we were done with breakfast we thanked Zack and Kai and contemplated our next move. 

It was already later in the morning and nearing noon so we figured we hadn’t been to the Galleon Sunset Tiki Bar yet and it was a nice day to go there and take in the views of the water. 

We walked in and sat at the bar. A really nice bartender named Candice was working. We knew her from several visits ago as well and she recognized us. We talked for a bit before more people began to show up. Time seemed to be moving slowly that day and I wasn’t complaining. 

Then it was about that time to head on over to the Smokin’ Tuna to see Caffeine Carl and Zack play. We thanked Candice for the drinks and walked back down to Duval. We were trying to pick the shadier side of the street but there was no such luck. It was hot. 

We walked around the back way past Captain Tony’s to the Tuna. 

Carl and Zack were already on stage as we waved hello. The place was practically empty so I was able to maneuver a couple of seats from the tables to use at the bar. (Again I do not like the bar seats there, they scare me.) Phil the bartender was tending bar and he recognized us too. We ordered a couple of beers and settled in for the afternoon watching Carl and Zack. I always enjoy the band play, but for some reason I really like seeing just Carl and Zack play together. You can see a video here https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=k4obtS312Wk

Phil was enjoying himself as well and gave us a round of shots.

While we were watching them, a delightful couple came up to me asking if I was Susannj? I told them I sure was and they complimented me on my blog. It was really so nice to hear. They were visiting from Ohio and I believe their names were Maryland and Mark. I thanked them for all the kind words.

When Carl and Zack were done we said our goodbyes.

We wanted to get back to the Gardens to freshen up again for dinner. This was the only other night I made dinner reservations for us. I knew that July tends to be quieter so I didn’t feel the need to make reservations throughout our stay. After the 4th, it definitely quieted down in Key West. So for that evening we were going to go to the Red Shoe Island Bistro. I really like the place and it is located conveniently near the Gardens. Initially I had reservations for the two of us, but we asked Brent and Julie if they would like to join us so I was able to change it to the four of us.

Once we were freshened up we sat at the Gardens bar where we were going to meet up with Brent and Julie. I ordered a nice cold glass of white wine. While we were sitting at the bar we started to chat with a few of the other guests. And once again someone came up to me that was staying there asked if I was Susannj. They didn’t recognize me at first, but my husband. It was kind of funny.

We also began talking to a nice couple from NY. Lynn and her family were staying at the Gardens for a week with their older children. (The Gardens doesn’t allow children under the age of 16). They were really nice people and they also talked about how much they love Key West and the Gardens Hotel like us. That’s why I love just sitting at the bar at the Gardens. You wind up meeting such wonderful people. That’s how we wound up meeting Julie last October. We were just sitting at the bar talking. And now we have become friends.

Then Brent and Julie showed up. We had time for them to have a beverage before walking down to the Red Shoe Island Bistro. Our reservations were for 6:00pm. While we were talking I looked at my FitBit and saw it was almost 6:00pm. Time I guess got away from us with great conversation between Brent and Julie and the other guests. 

We managed to get to the restaurant fairly quickly so we were only a couple minutes late. The owner recognized us since this was our fifth time dining there since they first opened a few years ago. He sat us down at a very nice corner table. He told us the specials and I thought that the tilefish special sounded good. I do love their yellowtail snapper but I wanted to try something different. 

For appetizers everyone ordered the caesar salad but I went out on a limb and ordered the crabmeat stuffed avocados. It seemed like a strange combination but it was delicious. Everyone enjoyed their caesar salads as well. Julie ordered the sea scallops for dinner (which I was debating whether to get it myself but I have to be in the mood for scallops). Brent and my husband both opted for the yellowtail snapper. When my tilefish was served it looked delicious. 

I couldn’t wait to dig in, but for some reason my tilefish was a bit lackluster. I have ordered tilefish in the past and the same reaction happened. I guess I am just not much of a fan of tilefish. The sauce was delicious and also the shrimp that accompanied the fish were tasty. Of course everyone else was raving about their food. I did taste the sauce that came with the scallops and I was kicking myself for not ordering it. You can read my review here https://www.tripadvisor.com/ShowUserReviews-g34345-d21141783-r847398373-Red_Shoe_Island_Bistro-Key_West_Florida_Keys_Florida.html

Nevertheless it was a nice dinner. We were all too full to have dessert so we walked back to the Gardens. As we were walking by we passed Ramshead where Zack was playing. I wanted to stop in, but when we did he just finished his show. So it was a quick hello before he left. Since we were already there we wound up getting a couple seats at the bar for an after dinner (not needed) drink. We wound up talking for a while. It was so long that we wound up closing the place. We were the only ones left and got the signal that we should leave.

We walked back to the Gardens up to our balcony/porch. We chatted outside our room for a bit but realized we may be getting a bit loud for the other guests who were staying there. Plus it was also getting kind of late. So we said good night and headed inside our room while Brent and Julie walked back to their house. 

Wednesday – Bagatelle, Willie Ts, Martins and the Smokin’ Tuna 7/6/22

Since we were up kind of late the night before, I had no intent to get up before 9:00am. When we eventually woke up we both freshened up and walked down to our usual first stop, Cuban Coffee Queen. Surprisingly there wasn’t a line. Maybe because we were a lot later then the normal breakfast rush, Once we had our coffee in hand we walked down Duval. We wanted to try the White Tarpon again. It was already quite hot out so we tried to find the side of the street with more shade. 

When we got down to the Bight the same thing happened. The White Tarpon was closed. I am not sure if they stopped serving breakfast or maybe not offering it during the slower season. I was really craving that B.L.T. sandwich that I had during our last visit. 

All well.  Where to next? We both contemplated in our minds. Then my husband suggested Bagatelle. It isn’t too far of a walk so that’s where wound up. When we walked in we were seated on the porch. The restaurant wasn’t crowded at all. For breakfast I wasn’t in the mood for eggs so I ordered the bagel with smoked salmon. It is usually my go to breakfast if I don’t feel like eggs. My husband had the regular eggs benedict. While we were waiting for our orders we watched all the people walk by and the occasional conch train. It really is a great spot to people watch. Then our meals came out. Everything was delicious as to be expected at Bagatelle. (For the longest time I thought it was Bagatelle’s.) You can read my review here https://www.tripadvisor.com/ShowUserReviews-g34345-d447767-r847399634-Bagatelle-Key_West_Florida_Keys_Florida.html

After we were done with our breakfast we walked on over to Hogs Breath, I wanted to get a few shirts there, a few for myself and one for my sister. Since it was right across the street I thought that it was a perfect opportunity to check out the store. I find that they a nice variety of shirts and designs to choose from.

I wound up purchasing too many shirts for myself, but can you ever have too many? Our next stop was the Sunset Tiki Bar at the Galleon. The sun was beating down and we needed a place to get out of the sun. We walked in and we grabbed a couple seats at the bar. I also made sure to drink plenty if water. It was nice to sit back and watch the boats and jet skis go by. 

Time seemed to be speeding up a little and then I realized our trip was already half way over. It felt like we were there for a while but then at the same time when I thought about flying home that Saturday it felt too soon.

I wanted to see Zack at Willie T’s that afternoon, so we wound up walking back to the Gardens to regroup for a little. I also wanted to drop off my bag of shirts. I didn’t want to wind up leaving the bag somewhere. When we walked in to the Gardens, Phil was bartending. The place was hopping. People were in the pool and around the bar. We walked by hoping to grab a seat but there wasn’t any available.

We walked up to our room cooled off  in the air conditioning and downed more water. We sat back on our porch and noticed the voices at the bar got quieter. I walked down the stairs and saw a few seats had opened up.  I told my husband so we sat down and started talking to Phil and the other guests at the bar. Lynn and her family (from NY) were there as well and mentioned to us how they were renewing their vows the following day at the Gardens and if we were around we were welcome to join them. I thought that was really nice.

It was getting later in the afternoon and told my husband that I wanted to go Willie T’s before it gets too late and miss Zack’s show. I know it was a super hot day and my husband wasn’t exactly eager to go there sit in the sweltering sun. Luckily when we got there I found a table in the shade right next to a fan. It was perfect. We sat down and enjoyed listening to Zack for a bit.

My husband wanted to hit the happy hour at Martin’s so left a little bit before Zack’s show ended. We said our  goodbyes and mentioned we would try and stop at the Tuna later that night. We walked down to Martin’s and it was just about 5:30pm. Usually when we walk in, it is difficult to find a seat at the bar during happy hour, but not that night,.

We found two seats at the end of the bar and I ordered a glass of white wine and my husband had a martini. Then the freezy of ordering off the tapas menu began. We started off with the escargot, lamb chops, crab cakes, shrimp skewers, pork schnitzel and tuna. Everything came out at once and started with the escargot. It was delicious and garlicky. We made it through the rest and even ordered a second order of the escargot. 

And when we received the bill it was $76. That really isn’t bad at all and we were both full. You can read my review here https://www.tripadvisor.com/ShowUserReviews-g34345-d779473-r847400113-Martin_s-Key_West_Florida_Keys_Florida.html

After our meal at Martin’s, walked back to the Gardens to relax for a bit. We heard from Brent and Julie that after their dinner at Latitude’s that evening they would meet us at the Tuna if we went. I really wanted to go so around 7:30 we walked back down Duval to the Tuna. 

It wasn’t too busy so we were able to sit at a table near the stage and not have to order any food. We ordered a couple of drinks while we were waiting for Carl and Zack and the band to set up. At this point we were both getting pretty tired. I wound up getting a second wind once the music started. I even wound up dancing with some local who needed someone to dance with.

Then I noticed my husband was getting tired and actually so was I. I checked my phone and Brent and Julie were still at Latitudes so we figured we would just head back to the Gardens. We waved goodbye to the band and walked back to Duval. There was taxi waiting right in front so my husband waved at him for a ride. It is a quick short walk back, but it was nice to jump into the cool taxi to take us back to the Gardens.

The taxi dropped us off and we were done for the night.

Thursday- La Te Da, Pool Day, and the Smokin’ Tuna 7/7/22

Once again we slept in again. We wound up grabbing coffee at the Gardens while we waited for each of us to get ready for the day. The coffee was very good and I was tempted to eat breakfast there. 

However, I wanted to go to La Te Da for breakfast. We had not been there yet during this trip and I was in the mood for their yogurt, granola fruit. When we were both ready we walked out on to Simonton. As we were walking the skies got darker. Then the drops of rain started to fall. We were nearing the front of the restaurant Lola’s where there is an awning. It was perfect timing because that is when the rain started to come down.

We had to wait it out for a few minutes. When the rain stopped it was even steamier than before. We made our way back onto Duval and down to La Te Da’s. We walked in and it was empty – perfect I thought. We were able to sit wherever we wanted. I choose the two seats at the bar along the side near the road.

The bartender gave us menus and chatted with us for a bit. Like Bagatelle, I enjoy La Te Da too for the people watching and of course the food is consistently very good. For breakfast I went for the yogurt with granola and fruit (no surprise) and my husband had the half order of the sausage and biscuits. I found that being it was so hot while we were there, I would eat less. I just wasn’t as hungry as I normally am. Don’t get me wrong I love the sun and heat, but after a few days it did get more intense.

Our breakfast came out fairly quickly. The fruit and yogurt was perfect for me; light and refreshing. My husband enjoyed his meal as well. While we were finishing up, we got a message from Julie inviting us over their house again. I was so excited because we had so much fun the other day,  plus the place they were staying at is beautiful.

When we were done with our breakfast we walked back to the Gardens, but first stopped at the liquor store to get some Miller Lite for the pool. We had to go back to our room to change into our suits and grab some towels. We walked back out onto Simonton down to Fleming.

We walked in and into the backyard area of the house. Julie was finishing some work while Brent was stringing his guitar. He was going to join Caffeine Carl and the band that night. We were all super excited. Then he told me that Zack was playing. I kept thinking Just George was going to play (and I think he’s good don’t get me wrong) but obviously I would rather see Zack. I guess George was out of town on vacation so Zack was on for the night. So then I was even more happy about that night.

We spent the afternoon again in their pool. We had a nice time just talking and enjoying each other’s company. 

We were thinking about either grilling something at the house or go out to dinner. Then we figured we would just eat at the Tuna since they wanted to go to the Tuna earlier so Brent could set up. We decided that 7:30pm would be a good time to have dinner. We thanked them again for their hospitality and walked back to the Gardens to get ready for dinner.

After a refreshing shower we had time to have drink at the Gardens Bar. Phil was bartending and he always has stories to tell. I tried to wear a hat that night but it was too warm. We told Phil about how Brent was playing with the band at the Tuna that night and he should check it out. Phil knows Brent and Julie as well since they also stay at the Gardens a lot.

It was nearing 7:30pm so we said goodbye to Phil and he said he would stop by the Tuna later. We walked down Duval and turned down Charles St.

We walked in and sat at one of the tables near the stage. There was a band that was still playing from the 5:00pm slot called the Casey Clark band. 

They were quite entertaining, especially when they played “I am a man of constant sorrow”. Not before long Brent and Julie showed up. We ordered a couple of drinks and looked over the menu. They wound up having the sesame tuna steak and my husband and I ordered the blackened mahi mahi over a caesar salad. 

The server brought out our order and there was only one caesar salad. I gave it to my husband thinking mine was arriving shorty, but it never did. I asked the server and she thought I only ordered one but it wasn’t a problem. The salad that my husband was such a large portion that we wound up sharing it.  We were finishing up dinner when we saw Carl, Zack and the rest of the band show up. 

Brent went on stage to set up his guitar.

When he was all set up he sat back down with us. The game plan was the band was going to open up with a few songs and then Brent would come on stage, and that’s exactly how it went.

When it was time for Brent to come on stage Carl introduced him. Within minutes Carl and Brent started to go back and forth playing. It was so impressive to see Brent finally play. Everyone in the band was killing it. It was so much fun, While we were watching them another musician we know John LaMere showed up.

He said he was watching the Tuna cam but had to come down in person to watch it for himself. Then even Phil, the bartender from the Gardens showed up. 

You can check out some of the videos I took here https://youtu.be/Ayn0GmJkZWI and here https://youtu.be/h1hZL-YS-Zg

We were all taking pictures and enjoyed every minute and Brent wound up playing the rest of the night with the band. It truly was a memorable night. 

When the band ended, we talked about the show before finally exiting the Tuna. Brent and Julie walked back with us since their house rental is close to the Gardens. We kept talking about what a great night it was. So great that I wanted to see if they wanted to have breakfast with us. We all agreed to meet at Bagatelle the next morning (later morning).

We made back to the Gardens and went to sleep.

Friday – Last Full Day 7/8/22

I think I woke up with my ears still ringing. I did have a scratchy voice too probably from screaming the night before. We both freshened up and walked down to Cuban Coffee Queen. The line again wasn’t too long again, so we were able to get our coffee without being late meeting Brent and Julie.

We were walking down Duval with our coffee in hand when a group of ladies (most likely from the cruise ship that was docked) asked if we were locals. For some reason that made me smile. My husband told them we weren’t but we have been coming down so many times so we mine as well be. They asked us where the best place for a fried fish sandwich. Immediately we both thought of B.O..’s Fish Wagon. We told them where it was located and they were very appreciative.

It was just about 9:45am when we made it to Bagatelle. Julie texted us that they got a table on the 2nd floor outside. We walked up the stairs and there they were. It was a nice table over looking Duval. I don’t think we have ever sat on the 2nd floor so it was a nice change. 

We wound up talking about the night before as we enjoyed another very good breakfast at Bagatelle. I was starting to get a little sad knowing we were leaving the next day, but I knew that I should enjoy the last full day we had in Key West.

Since it was our last day, we walked back over to the Galleon Sunset Tiki Bar to see if Ramsey (who bartends there was working). I kind of remembered that she worked on Fridays. We walked in and sure enough she was. We hadn’t run into her all week so it was nice to talk to her for a few. 

It was then time to motivate ourselves and get back to the Gardens so that we could pack up most of our things so we didn’t have to worry about it the next day, even though we had a later flight. 

I also had laundry done mid-week that was dropped off the day before so that had to be packed up as well. We walked back and again it was another hot day. We saw Phil was already at the Gardens bar as we walked by and told him we would stop by for a drink after we packed our things.

There wasn’t too much to pack up so it didn’t take us that long. We walked back down to the bar and ordered a couple of drinks. Then I saw the clock on the wall and realized that it was almost time for me to check-in for our flight the next day. It wound up being perfect so I could use the WiFi there and have no issues with my phone. However for some reason during our stay the WiFi was hit or miss everywhere we went that had it. So defaulting to 5G wound up working better. I was able to check us in which is always a relief. After hearing all these travel nightmares and cancellations I was still a little on edge. The United App still said our flight was on time.

My husband started talking to one of the guests staying there, Dmitry several nights ago. I think they even had shots together the other night? He was from Russia and what a hoot. Anyway he was sitting at the bar too so again time got away from us a little. I did want to catch the end of Zack’s show at Willie T’s since again it was our last night. He was also playing at the Tuna that night, but wasn’t very confident in myself that I would make it (it was a long week).

Once my husband settled up the bill with Phil we walked down to Willie T’s. Thankfully once again we found a table in the shade by the fan – the same table as the other day. We enjoyed listened to his last set and I was able to get a nice photo of one of his new banners (courtesy of yours truly). 

We wound up staying until the end and while Zack was packing up we noticed some sort of commotion down the side street where Mary Ellen’s  is located. There were a couple of police cars which you normally don’t see in Key West.

It turned out there was a guy that was knocking down bikes. We weren’t sure if alcohol was involved but my guess would be yes. After witnessing that debacle we said good bye to Zack and of course another photo.

I wanted to stay and catch part of John LaMere’s set, but my husband heard from Brent and Julie that they were having a bite at Fogarty’s. So we walked down Duval and I was thinking Fogarty’s? I have never been there besides maybe for a quick drink years ago.

We walked up to the restaurant and could Brent and Julie seated right there near the sidewalk. It was surprisingly a nice little table with great people watching since you are literally right there on the side of Duval. 

I didn’t think I was hungry until I looked at the menu. The fish tacos caught my eye but then I saw the mahi sandwich. I was in the mood for bad for you french fries so I decided to go with that. My husband ordered his typical go to, a burger and Brent and Julie order a chicken caesar and the ahi tuna.

It was nice to talk again while we waited for our meals. The food came out promptly and everything was really good. I had no idea. I know it wasn’t a linen napkins type of dinner, but hey if you are in the mood for a burger or a fish sandwich I wouldn’t hesitate to return. You can read my review here https://www.tripadvisor.com/ShowUserReviews-g34345-d512799-r847400483-Fogarty_s-Key_West_Florida_Keys_Florida.html

After dinner, Julie wanted to check out this musician that was playing at Hank’s. I believe his name was Myles Mancuso. We walked down to Hanks and there were a few people sitting outside. Myles was already playing so we sat at a table outside. I ordered this drink that had watermelon, cucumber and vodka. It was so delicious. Everyone else wound up switching their drink orders to what I had besides Julie. 

When Myles went on break he came over and Julie introduced us. He seemed like a very pleasant fellow.

While we were enjoying the music once again, I started feeling tired and not well. I came to the point where I couldn’t drink anymore. I wanted to make it to the Tuna to see Zack play for our last night, but I just couldn’t do it. I told everyone how I was feeling and they totally understood. 

I even told my husband if he wanted to stay out I could walk back to the Gardens myself, but he was getting tired too. We mentioned to Brent and Julie that our flight wasn’t until 3:45pm the next day so if they were around we would be at the Gardens. We said our goodbyes and walked back to the Gardens. Phil was still working the bar at the Gardens so we sat down for one. I tried drinking a glass of wine but it wasn’t happening. I wound up going up to our room while my husband stayed up talking to Phil.

Saturday – Time to Go 7/9/22

Due to the fact that our flight wasn’t until 3:45pm we were able to sleep in. I think that is really the only plus side of a later flight. The negatives are you are prone to delays and I personally just want to get home when it is time to leave. I start to think about all the things I have to do once I get home (clean the house, unpack, laundry, etc.).

The day before when we saw Zack we made plans to have our last breakfast at Sarabeth’s with Kai. It has sort of become a tradition if you will. We were in no hurry so we agreed to meet around 9:45am. I was also able to get us a later check out at the Gardens. Instead of checking out at 11:00am we were able to stay in our room until 1:00pm.

Once we got ready we grabbed a cup of coffee at the Gardens. It was a bit later in the morning and figured that Cuban Coffee Queen would have a line. We walked down Simonton to Sarabeth’s. When Zack and Kai showed up we opted for a table inside. It was already starting to get hot and the cold air conditioning inside was everyone’s preference.

It was a nice breakfast as usual at Sarabeth’s. The waiter that we usually get is always extra enthusiastic which I find very comical. After breakfast we said our goodbye’s and walked back to the Gardens. We gathered all our things so we were ready to go. My husband got in touch with the taxi driver Jennifer who picked us up at the airport. We agreed the best time would be around 2:15pm. 

Everything was set and it was about that time to check out of our room. We brought our luggage down and left inside near the wine gallery room there at the Gardens. (Phil the bartender mentioned to us to leave it there). I gave our keys back to the front desk. 

We took a couple seats at the Gardens bar for one last time and ordered a drink. The family we met from Long Island were also there. They were flying back around the same time as us, but to LaGuardia.  We were all feeing the sadness of leaving and already planning our return.

Then Brent and Julie showed up to say goodbye. I wasn’t sure if they were going to show up but they did. It was a nice surprise.  I get watching the clock and it was finally 2:15pm so we said goodbye to them and of course Phil. 

We walked out onto Angela St. and our taxi was waiting. Jennifer gave us a warm hello and soon we were on our way to the airport. On the way I was showing my husband the route I ran for the 5K. It seemed a lot farther then when I initially ran it.

Jennifer dropped us off and we walked in to go through TSA. To our surprise it was empty. I think it took maybe several minutes to get through security? When we took the escalator down to the lower level we began to see all the people waiting. That’s what we were expecting! Luckily we were able to find a table to stand at near the food and beverage part of the airport. While we were waiting I saw Lynn, the lady from Long Island. Thankfully her flight was leaving on time and so was ours. I wished her safe travels.

We walked over when the announcement was made that our United flight was going to begin boarding. While we were standing at the gate we noticed a gentlemen was at the counter talking to the ticket agent. Apparently he wasn’t able to check-in for his flight due to some issue he had with the app. Also he was supposed to be in first class, but first class wasn’t available. He was refusing to sit in coach but they said they would give him a refund. Then to add to the situation, the only seats left were given to some people who was on standby. While the ticket agent was trying to figure out what to do, we started to board. Once we were all on board there was still something not right. About 20 minutes or so passed and finally they told the people who were on standby to leave the plane so the guy and his partner could get on the plane.

The debacle was finally over and the flight attendant closed the door. Then the captain came on the intercom and announced that there was a bad storm in the South Carolina area causing us take a different route to avoid it. So instead of a 2 and 1/2 hour flight it was going to be a 3 hours and 40 minute flight, because we wound up flying over the Gulf and then turned northeast.

We finally landed around 8:00pm instead of 6:30pm. Since we arrived late, our plane had nowhere to go. The gate we were supposed to go to, still had a plane that had to depart. So we just waited and waited on the tarmac for about 40 minutes. Finally we were able to get to our gate. The only thing positive about the entire situation was I had never seen such a beautiful sunset like I did that night. 

Once we got to the gate I was able to get in touch with our car driver. Eventually we made it home around  9:30pm or so. I was glad to be home but decided to wait until the next day before I unpack and went to sleep.

Key West continues to be a place near and dear to my heart. I love how we meet people along the way – some you may never see again, some you will and some become friends, even great friends.


Key West will always be my happy place filled with great memories and friends. Thanks again for reading my blog….. until next time!

Easter Week in Key West April 16 – 23rd, 2022

I couldn’t believe we were headed back to Key West again after just a few months. However this time, felt like it was a much needed break and so did my husband. With our arrival day nearing I was getting super excited watching the weather forecast. 80s during the day all week and 70s in the evenings. It was a welcoming sight to see after our cold trip back in January. (That is why the month of April is my favorite time to visit Key West. The weather is usually very warm, but not too warm and pretty much on the drier side.)

Saturday – April 16th – Arrival Day

Our direct flight to Key West was scheduled to depart at 8:50am from Newark Liberty International Airport. The car service picked us up right on time at 5:45am. It was a cool morning but not too bad. We arrived at the airport about an hour later. When we walked in, we noticed there was barely anyone in the TSA pre lines. Then I looked further down and didn’t see that many people in the regular lines which I was quite surprised. I thought due to the fact it was a holiday weekend it would be busier then what I saw. We still had the Clear Pass. We quickly walked to the kiosk to get scanned and easily went through security. I think the entire process took about 5 minutes if even that. Once we got through security we grabbed our bags and walked down to the United Club lounge for a bite to eat. I checked my phone and we were still scheduled to leave on time.
Eventually it was time to walk down to the Gate and it was a full flight which wasn’t a surprise. Soon the boarding process began and we all quickly got on to the plane. After everyone boarded, the captain got on the Intercom and welcomed us on to the “Conch Republic Plane”. Then I new we had a fun crew. Even our flight attendant was so nice and friendly.

I wish all flight crews could be that way, but I get it, you can get disgruntled passengers, etc. but it was a refreshing experience. 
Roughly about two hours had passed and then I could start to see the various hues of blues below. 
It always makes me so excited to see even though we have been lucky enough to go so many times since 2006. This marked our 26th time, but who’s keeping track?

Our flight landed a little bit sooner than expected so that was an added bonus. We deplaned and walked the tarmac into the airport as another flight was walking to their plane.

Luckily there was no line outside of the airport, so we were able to grab one of the first taxis. Soon we were on our way to the Gardens hotel.

(You can read my review of the Gardens Hotel here: https://www.tripadvisor.com/ShowUserReviews-g34345-d227346-r835996964-The_Gardens_Hotel-Key_West_Florida_Keys_Florida.html)

I always love the drive along A1A to the hotel. It puts me in such a happy mindset. Then I started to see the yellow wall that surrounds the Gardens Hotel.  “We’re almost home” I thought to myself. 

We walked in and check-in was a breeze as usual. When you stay at the same place over and over like we do, it can’t get any easier than that. . 

Our room wasn’t ready yet so we brought our bags to the spare bathroom located in the back by the bar area. I find it to be one of the best bathrooms in all of Key West. After we changed into our Key West wear we sat down and talked to the bartender at the Gardens Phil, whom we have become friendly with. 
He was so happy to see us and vice versa. He mentioned how the Gardens Hotel was partaking in an Easter event the following afternoon so we made sure we would make an appearance for it. Even the pool was all prepped for it.
After having a welcoming us to Key West beverage, George from the front desk came out and gave us our keys to our room. Hooray it was ready!

Then came the infamous turn. Our typical right turn onto Duval. My husband and I always joke about it, how once you make that turn all the energy from Duval St. comes to life. 

We carried our luggage up one flight to our usual room. Once we unpacked all our things we headed down to Duval. We told Phil thank you and we would see him later.

While we were walking down Duval St. we noticed that some of Duval St. was completely closed. It turned out they were having a flea market.

It was neat to walk down the street and not have to worry about traffic, etc. It reminded me when they used to close parts of Duval during the evenings several years ago.

During our stroll, I remembered Gabriel Wright was playing at Captain Tony’s that afternoon. My husband and I felt bad that we didn’t get a chance to see him last time we were in town, except for when we ran into him while we was riding his bicycle.

We walked in and Gabriel saw us right away and welcomed us. We grabbed a couple of seats at the bar and ordered a few drinks. It was a beautiful afternoon listening to him sing some of our usual favorite requested songs that he always remembers. 

It was nearing 4 o’clock so I wanted to be sure to see our friend, Zack Seemiller at Rick’s before his set ended. We said goodbye to Gabriel and told him we would most likely see him again. 

We walked right around the corner to Rick’s and noticed that Zack wasn’t playing. Then I checked my phone and completely missed his message that he wasn’t playing that afternoon. I was a bit disappointed but realized we should probably just walk back to the Gardens and get ready for dinner at that point.

A few months back I called Blue Heaven for dinner reservations. We had been trying for the past several trips to get there early for breakfast, but the wait times have been so long and not worth it. I did miss going there, so I thought let’s try for dinner. So when I called they did have two seatings available for that Saturday night, 5:30 or 8:30. I prefer to eat earlier so I booked the 5:30 reservation. And this was about two months in advance mind you.

On our walk back I saw that our friend Terri was bar tending at the Tree Bar and I wanted to stop in and say a quick hello. So much for going back to the Gardens. There were two seats open and we sat down and ordered a couple of fresh squeezed orange juice and Titos. I must have to say those drinks are super refreshing and I could drink more then one, but it wouldn’t be a good idea with dinner on the near horizon. We talked to Terri for a few, along with a couple of people sitting at the bar. It was kind of funny because I heard one of the guys talking and I mentioned to my husband that his voice sounded familiar. And then my husband said ‘yes’, he just said he did voice overs. Go figure?

We thanked Terri for the couple drinks and started walking back down Duvala. It was getting closer to the time of our reservation, so we walked down to Blue Heaven instead of stopping at the Gardens first. There were already a few people lined up and I thought to myself now we are going to have to wait even though I made reservations.

When I walked up to the hostess, she said our table was ready. I was so relieved that we didn’t have to wait. I know technically it was still very early in the evening, but both of us hadn’t eaten since at the airport .

Our server came over and recited their specials. They had stone crabs as a special and in addition grouper for one of the main dishes. I was so happy that both sounded appealing to me. My husband ordered a caesar salad for his appetizer and I of course ordered the stone crabs. Unfortunately they only served two, but they were ample in size. Once I tasted one, I realized what all the hype was about. They were so sweet and flavorful. 
Then our main courses came out. My husband ordered the burger and he really enjoyed it. The grouper special I had was absolutely delicious. 
As an added bonus there was live entertainment which set a nice chill vibe. It was an enjoyable way to spend our first night in Key West. 

We were both full after our meals, however several years ago we saw the episode of the show with Andrew Zimmern when he visited Key West and went to Blue Heaven. I remembered him ordering a piece of key lime pie and watched behind the scenes of the baker making it – with that huge pile of meringue on top. When our server asked us if we would like anything else, I said yes a piece of key lime pie please.

And it looked exactly like it did on tv – delicious!

We finished up the pie and we didn’t have much energy left to do anything else, especially after a day of travel. As a result we walked back down to Angela St. to the Gardens. The bar was still open so we talked to Phil while having a night cap and then went to get some much needed sleep.

You can read my review of Blue Heaven here: https://www.tripadvisor.com/ShowUserReviews-g34345-d447631-r835997980-Blue_Heaven-Key_West_Florida_Keys_Florida.html

Sunday – April 17th – Easter

We woke up to a beautiful morning. This was our first time back for Easter in Key West since before covid. In the past we have had Easter Brunch at Louie’s Backyard and Latitudes. I really enjoyed Louie’s Backyard for brunch but I prefer to eat earlier in the morning and the first seating at Louie’s isn’t until 11am.

A few months ago I made reservations on line for breakfast at Latitudes. I was able to book the ferry at 9:15am. Once we freshened up we walked down to Cuban Coffee Queen for our first cup of coffee of the week. We remembered to take the little short cut this time which cuts off a lot of time, even though it isn’t that far of a walk at all, but when you really need that first cup of coffee, the quicker you can get there the better.

We walked in and the line wasn’t too long. For some reason we always wind up getting behind someone who doesn’t know what they want and wind up asking a hundred questions about every item on the menu. Sometimes I wish they could have a separate line for coffee orders only, but I know it is a small place and they do the best they can.

Eventually we got our coffees in hand and walked down towards the Opal Resort (which used to be the Margaritaville Resort, and the Westin before that). It was nearing 9:15am and I noticed that the ferry was already there and loaded with people. We tried to drink all of our coffee before boarding, but sadly had to throw reset of it away.

Then as we walked onto the ferry we saw a few people holding coffee cups. Darn it I thought. I didn’t think beverages were allowed. All well. Good to know for next time.

The outside seating was fully occupied, so we opted to sit inside which was nice and air conditioned. I always enjoy the inside too because the smell of the teak wood reminds of taking the Caneel Bay Ferry from St. Thomas to St. John years ago.

It was a quick little ride over to Sunset Key. We all disembarked and walked up to the restaurant. The grounds are so well kept and beautiful. It makes you feel like you are on your own little Caribbean island not in Key West. 
We walked in and were seated at a table outside near the water which I requested.

We were given menus and water. I started to take a few photos while we waited for our server. And waited…. and we noticed no one was coming over. Finally we did get one of the server’s attention and he said he would get someone to come over. After a few minutes someone did come over. He apologized and said he usually works dinner and not breakfast (I assume he was filling in for someone). 

We told him that it wasn’t a problem and ordered a few Easter brunch cocktails. I decided to go with the smoked salmon eggs benedict and my husband went with the old reliable american breakfast of two eggs and bacon with the regular accompaniments.
Our breakfast was delicious but found mine a little bit on the cooler side. I didn’t mind too much especially with that view.

(You can read my review of Latitudes here: https://www.tripadvisor.com/ShowUserReviews-g34345-d680742-r835998950-Latitude_s_Restaurant-Key_West_Florida_Keys_Florida.html )

Once we were done, we walked back to the dock to catch the ferry back. We timed it exactly right because the ferry just arrived. We only had to wait a few minutes to load back onto the ferry. I noticed this time the ferry was almost full. It was around 10:30am so most likely it is a popular time with hotel guests to go to the main island.

We walked around to Mallory Square. I couldn’t get over how gorgeous the sky was. The weather was absolutely perfect. 

Eventually we made our way to the Sunset Tiki Bar at the Galleon to see our friends Phil (the owner) and Ramsey (one of the bartenders that works there). We chatted for a bit and it was nice to see them both. (I always love it when it is the beginning of the trip and people ask you how long you are in town and when you say for the week it seems like forever.)

We remembered the day before that the Gardens Hotel was partaking in some Easter events so we wanted to get back and check it out.

We said our goodbyes and walked down back to the Gardens. They were still setting up so we secured two seats at the bar while we watched all the guests and locals alike arrive. Then I noticed the owner of the Gardens Hotel Kate was dressed in her Easter finest. 

They were having an Easter Bonnet contest. Many people were wearing different kinds of bonnets making it very festive. Then they announced that they were going to start their Easter egg hunt. However, instead of eggs it was champagne. (They were the mini size bottles of champagne, plus I think the regular size would be difficult to hide.)
It was quite comical to see all these people walking around the gardens searching for the bottles.

I wound up trying to look myself but came up empty. However, one of the locals I was talking to, came back with several bottles of champagne and give one to us. I thought that was really nice. 

Once the festivities concluded it was time for Jazz at the Gardens. As a result, we stayed. I made dinner reservations, again ahead of time, this time at Firefly. I figured that we would be at the Gardens for Jazz anyway and being that Firefly is located not to far from the Gardens and thought it would be convenient.

After Jazz ended we walked down to Firefly. We had always walked by it but never tried it. This time I was determined to give it a try. When we walked in, the hostess asked us if we wanted to sit inside or outside and I suggested outside. So we walked up the stairs (the restaurant is basically a transformed house) and through a dining area onto the outside porch. 

We ordered our appetizers and main meals. While we were sitting there, the winds started to pick up quite a bit. So when our server came back over I asked if we could move inside and apologized for the inconvenience. She said it wasn’t a problem and we walked back inside, downstairs and wound up sitting at the bar since the tables were all occupied.

As we were settling into our new location, our appetizers arrived. My husband ordered the mac and cheese which was served in a cute little cast iron skillet. I don’t know what made me order it, but I wanted to try it and be somewhat daring. I wound up ordering the buffalo pig ears. Actually the first few weren’t so bad, but after I started realizing what they were, I had enough. At least I can say I tried it.

Then for our main courses I ordered the shrimp and grits and my husband had the bacon wrapped meatloaf. 
The shrimp and grits almost had like a gumbo like sauce to it with the grits. The combination was delicious and the grits were outstanding and creamy. My husband thoroughly enjoyed his meatloaf. I was glad that we finally tried Firefly. I would also like to go back and try their brunch, but I believe they don’t open until 10am and we tend to have breakfast before then. Maybe if we decide to sleep in one morning we would give it a try.

You can read my review of Firefly here: https://www.tripadvisor.com/ShowUserReviews-g34345-d4867469-r835999547-Firefly_Key_West-Key_West_Florida_Keys_Florida.html

We were both quite tired so we headed back towards the Garden, but first stopped to grab a bottle of white wine for our room. It was nice to sit out on our porch/balcony with a glass of wine before retiring for the evening.

Monday – April 18th – La Te Da, Hogsbreath, Cafe Sole

It was another picture perfect morning to wake up to. After we freshened up we were both ready to venture out for the day. We made our usual first stop to Cuban Coffee Queen before returning to one of our favorite breakfast spots, La Te Da. I love sitting at the bar and talking to the locals that tend to go there. Plus it is fun to see all the people go by along the street. 
We walked in and there were two seats open at the bar so we sat down and ordered something to eat. My husband had the half order of sausage and biscuits (which we learned last time that you can order it that way which is ideal because the portion is huge). I didn’t feel like anything fancy so I opted for the usual 3 eggs over medium with sausage.

The food came out in a timely matter and was as always very good. Once we were fueled up we walked back to the Gardens to relax for a little bit.

Zack Seemiller was playing at Hogsbreath that afternoon so I wanted to be sure we would catch part of his show at least. So we gathered ourselves and headed back on Duval. 
We hadn’t been to First Flight in a while so we agreed to stop in for a beer. They had a nice selection of seasonal beers on the menu but i just went with their amber ale. My husband ordered one the Maverick IPA. The place was pretty quiet but we didn’t mind at all. Another couple eventually walked in and we chatted for a little bit. They mentioned that they were from the cruise ship. I had no idea there as a ship in town.
Our next stop was obviously Hogsbreath. We walked in and I was happy to see that Zack’s son Kai was playing with him. We were able to get a couple of seats at the bar which tends to be a challenge depending what time you get to Hogsbreath. 
It was nice to see them both again and enjoy the show. We wound up staying until the end so I was able to get a few pictures before leaving.
Then I remembered that Gabriel Wright was playing at Captain Tony’s. So after we said our goodbyes to Zack and Kai we walked around the corner to Captain Tony’s. 
We listened to Gabriel for a little bit before we had to make it back to the Gardens to freshen up for dinner. I had made reservations at 6:00 at Cafe Sole.

We thanked Gabriel for playing our usual requests and he mentioned that he was playing at the Salty Frog (formerly Red Fish Blue Fish – ate there once….no comment) the following evening, so we told him we would stop by.

At this point, I was getting quite hungry. We made it back to the Gardens for a quick shower and a change of clothes. We walked back down Simonton onto Southard. It was such a nice evening for a walk. I love walking off of Duval down the side streets. Everything seems to get quieter.
I looked at my fitbit and noticed it was just after 6pm. We walked up to the restaurant and I saw that they now have tables outside along the sidewalk. Interesting, I thought, but I would rather sit inside. We walked in and were seated right away in the “outside” covered area. The place was very busy. I was glad I made the reservations. 
We ordered each a glass of white wine. I was in the mood for a caesar salad and my husband had the escargot. And (no surprise) we each ordered the hogfish snapper special. There has been speculation in my mind about if it is really hogfish. The last time we ate there I could have sworn it was tilapia. This time however, it was definitely hogfish and it was delicious.

You can read my review of Cafe Sole here: https://www.tripadvisor.com/ShowUserReviews-g34345-d495527-r836001571-Cafe_Sole-Key_West_Florida_Keys_Florida.html

When we were done with our meals we walked down towards the Galleon. It turned out that friends of ours, Will and Lynda, (that used to come down from NY to Key West for the winter months – and were the ones that talked us into coming down to Key Wests back in 2006) were in town the same week as us. Will plays with the Hippie Band every year for Earth Day at the Schooner Wharf. 

We hadn’t seen them in a while, so we were both excited to see them. We walked into the Sunset Tiki Bar and Will was already playing. Lynda was sitting down, so we sat next to her along with a few of her friends. I noticed however, the winds started to pick up. And I mean pick up. At least it wasn’t too cold out our anything.

Will was only playing until 9pm so we wound up staying until the end. After he was done we sat and chatted for a little bit, catching up on things. It was so nice to seem them both again in Key West.

It was getting late so we said our goodbyes and told them we would see them again at the Schooner Wharf later on that week.

We walked back to the Gardens and turned in for the night.

Tuesday – April 19th – Breakfast Club Too, Smokin’ Tuna, Red Shoe Bistro and Salty Frog

It was another beautiful morning. Perfect to walk down to Breakfast Club Too to meet Zack and his son Kai for breakfast. We first stopped at Cuban Coffee Queen for coffee but the line, I mean the LINE… it was too long so we wound up walking down Duval in hopes of finding another place grab coffee.
We never wound up finding a place, so we just went to Breakfast Club Too. Zack and Kai weren’t there yet, so we grabbed a table inside towardsd the back. We ordered coffee while we waited. The coffee was actually very good there.
Then I saw Zack and Kai walk in and waved them over. We all ordered our breakfast and had a nice morning just hanging out and talking. 
After breakfast we told Zack we would catch him at the Tuna later on. We thanked him for breakfast and started our usual walk around Key West. It was such a nice day that we decided to walk around the Bight.

The winds started to pick up a bit again but it was welcoming because it was getting a bit warm in that sun, especially with no clouds in the sky. 

As usual, we wound up at the Sunset Tiki bar for a cold beverage. It is always so nice to sit there and take in the view of the water. 
Our next stop was the Tuna. It was nearing the time that Zack and Carl were going to start. We made our way back down Duval to the Tuna. The place wasn’t busy at all so we were able to secure a couple of seats at one of the tables in front of the stage. Phil was bar tending and recognized us right away. 

We ordered a couple beers and settled in to watch Zack and Carl. It was a nice afternoon to hear them play. I kind of prefer just seeming them before instead of the band. However, I enjoy the full band as well, but it is just a little different.

No surprise we wound up staying for the entire show. At that point we were feeling pretty good. We said goodbye to Zack and Carl and headed towards the Gardens hotel.

I had made dinner reservations that evening at one of our new favorite places, Red Shoe Bistro. We made it back to the Gardens to get ready for dinner.

Phil was bar tending so we stopped and talked to him before we went back out to dinner. 

The Red Shoe Bistro is located not too far from the Gardens, like Firefly. We walked down Duval onto Petronia. The place was quite busy. I recognized one of the owners and he asked us where we would like to sit, and we prefer the bar so he seated us there.

For our appetizers I decided to go with their crab cakes and my husband and had the special which were lobster crepes. When our appetizers came out they looked so good. I wasn’t sure if it was because I was so hungry but wow, the crab cakes were delicious. They were served with a light tomato sauce which isn’t a normal pairing with crab cakes but it worked beautifully. My husband absolutely loved his lobster crepes. I even had to try a taste and they too were amazing.

My husband wound up ordering what I usually get, the yellowtail snapper with shrimp and I tried their catch of the day which was tilefish. Both dishes were outstanding. That is why we keep coming back to this place. It is always consistently good.
You can read my review of Red Shoe Bistro here: https://www.tripadvisor.com/ShowUserReviews-g34345-d21141783-r836002156-Red_Shoe_Island_Bistro-Key_West_Florida_Keys_Florida.html

After dinner we walked down to Ramshead where Zack was playing. Unfortunately there weren’t enough seats at the bar for the two of us and it was pretty crowded. We saw Zack’s friends, Ron, Natalie and Stephanie so we talked to them for a couple of minutes. Then we decided to check out the Salty Frog where Gabriel Wright was playing. Plus I wanted to walk off all that food we just had. I was stuffed.

We walked down towards Mallory Square into the Salty Frog. The place is a decent size. Gabriel was playing towards the back. My husband ordered us a couple of drinks (that I really didn’t need) while I grabbed a table. 

Gabriel saw us and we said hello. His wife Kim was doing the video so we said hello to her as well. It was a fun night listening to him at a new place instead of Captain Tony’s. Don’t get me wrong I like Captain Tony’s, but it was a nice change.

It was getting late and I couldn’t drink anymore. Gabriel was ending his set so once he finished we said our goodbyes and made the long walk back to the Gardens and passed out for the night.

Wednesday – April 20th – Bagatelle’s, Smokin’ Tuna, Willie T’s, Martin’s

We woke up and the sun was brightly shining again. After a much needed shower, I felt revived enough to get some coffee at Cuban Coffee Queen and have a nice breakfast at Bagatelle’s. 
We took the short cut again to Cuban Coffee Queen. This time the line wasn’t too bad so we were able to get some much needed coffee to have in hand for our walk down Duval.

It is always so pleasant to walk down Duval in the morning. No crowds, no traffic, just a quiet street unlike at night – especially on the weekends.

We walked in to Bagatelle’s and were seated right on the front porch, which like La Te Da, is a perfect place to watch the world of Key West go by.

I was in the mood for something different, so I had their lobster omelette with mushrooms and swiss cheese AND topped with a Key Lime Hollandaise sauce. Yes it was decadent but oh so good. My husband ordered just a regular breakfast of fried eggs.

Once we were done with our breakfast we went back out to do our usual walking around. I needed to walk off that breakfast too. Like the day before the sky was so beautiful. It was still windy as well but not too cold or anything.
We wound up walking back to the Gardens to relax for a little bit. I remember checking the schedule for the Smokin’ Tuna about a month before we were coming down and saw that one of my favorite musicians to see was back the same week we were there, Joal Rush for the 5pm slot. However due to the Conch Republic Celebration festivities that were going on he was moved up to play at 1pm that day.

So we regrouped and walked down to the Tuna. Joal was already playing and he recognized us. I can’t even remember the last time we saw him but it was nice to see him again and listen to him sing.

While we were listening to him I noticed a rack on the stage. Now I work for an AV company that is known for this type of equipment. I immediately recognized it. I knew this was one of our products. So my determination came out and I wound up searching online and found it. It was indeed this rack that I did a lot of graphic work for years ago promoting the product line. How funny is that? Now it is sitting pretty on the stage at the Tuna. (well when you work for a company for over 23 years things like that make me smile)
When Joal was done with his show I wound up getting one of his t-shirts he was selling. We chatted for a bit and I congratulated him on his recent engagement. We told him that we would most likely see him again and thanked him for a great show.
Then of course I had to go and see Zack. He was playing at Willie T’s so it was a quick walk down Duval. The place as usual, was quite packed but we managed to find a table to sit at. Donna was working and it was nice to see her again. (We are both Nascar Drive Kevin Harvick fans and always joke around about how bad he is doing lately)

Not before we long we saw Ron and Natalie walk in. They joined us at our table and we had a fun time hanging out and listening to Zack. While he was finishing up we saw John LaMere walk in. He was scheduled to play after Zack so he came over and welcomed us back in town.

Originally I was thinking about going to this event that the Tuna was hosting that evening called Hot Havana Nights. Then I was reading more about it and decided that we should probably go some place for dinner instead. Unfortunately that meant though, Caffeine Carl and Zack (with the band), were pushed back to start at 10:30pm that night instead of 9pm. And I knew I wouldn’t make it that late. 

We stayed for a few John LaMere songs before making our way back out. We were both getting pretty hungry and needed to grab something to eat. We said goodbye to Ron and Natalie and decided to give Martin’s a shot.

Unfortunately when we walked in, it was just after 6pm. We just missed happy hour. The host asked us if we had reservations but obviously we didn’t. Luckily two people just left that were seated at the bar and told us that we could have those two seats, perfect! 

Once we sat down, my husband ordered a martini and I had a glass of white wine. There’s no way I could have had a martini after drinking all afternoon, but it did look good.

Our appetizers consisted of tuna poke and the calamari ceviche. Both were delicious. My husband decided to go for it and ordered the beef wellington. Martin’s had a grouper special wrapped in bacon so I decided to go with that. 

My husband’s beef wellington looked amazing. I even had to try a taste even though I don’t eat beef and it tasted as good as it looked. My grouper, on the other hand, wasn’t what I had hoped for. Unfortunately it was overcooked which dried the fish out. All well, not every meal can be a top ten. It still tasted very good but just too dry for my liking.

My review of Martin’s is here: https://www.tripadvisor.com/ShowUserReviews-g34345-d779473-r836003023-Martin_s-Key_West_Florida_Keys_Florida.html

After dinner we agreed to just walk back to the Gardens. I knew I wouldn’t make it to the Tuna. We still had the bottle of white wine in our room, so we walked back shared a glass and called it a night.

Thursday – April 21st – White Tarpon, Mallory Square, The Roost, Willie T’s, Berlin’s, Smokin’ Tuna

Like the previous mornings, this one was another spectacular morning. We did the usual freshening up, Cuban Coffee Queen stop and then we weren’t sure where to go for breakfast. So we just started to walk around. Eventually we wound up by the Bight and then I remembered that the White Tarpon has breakfast. We tried it during our January trip and enjoyed it so why not? Plus you are right on the water which makes a nice backdrop.

We walked in and sat at the bar. This morning, however I was not in the mood for eggs. I think I reached my limit of eggs for breakfast several days in a row. I saw on the menu that they had some nontraditional breakfast items, such as a BLT. For some reason it just sounded so good to me, so I wound up ordering. My husband ordered the huervos rancheros. 

His breakfast came out in a cute little cast iron skilled. Then when my BLT came out, I could not believe size of it, but boy did it taste good and hit spot. I definitely recommend trying the White Tarpon for breakfast.

When were done with breakfast we wound up walking around and did a little shopping. We walked through all the shops near Mallory Square like we usually do. 

A couple visits ago I found this sign that said “Key West is my happy place”. I never bought it and always regretted not getting it. So I was determined to find it or something similar.
A couple visits ago I found this sign that said “Key West is my happy place”. I never bought it and always regretting not getting it. So I was determined to find it or something similar. While walking around my husband spotted a sign that said “Key West is Our Happy Place”. It wasn’t exactly the same but even better. And this time I bought it.
A few days earlier when we saw the bartender Ramsey working at the Sunset Tiki Bar, she mentioned Grubby (he was a bartender that we used to talk to a lot back when he worked at the Tiki Bar) now works at this placed called the Roost. She said it was located right near Fausto’s which isn’t too far from the Gardens. 

It wasn’t too hard to find and we walked in. It was such a cute little place. No one was in there but then the bartender came out from the back. She told us to sit anywhere and that they make their own ginger beer. They had a special Key West lime mule on hand so we both thought to give it a try. It was a good decision because it tasted nice and refreshing after all our shopping. The bartender introduced herself, Annette, from Dublin. Boy was she a hoot to talk to. I could have stayed there for a while just listen to her tell us these stories, but I knew we still had the rest of the day ahead. 

Then the next order of business was to find this store for my husband’s friend. Last time we were in Key West, my husband’s friend asked him to pick up this hat, but both of us totally forgot about it. So this time he wanted to make sure he picked one up. Apparently when my husband’s friend and wife visited Key West last year, they saw this rooster hat at a place called Tucker’s and like my sign, regretted that he never got one.

Ironically the Tucker store was located really close to the Gardens. We must have walked past the store countless times and never noticed it and/or walked in. We walked in and the place was so cute. All their clothing, hats, accessories…. I even had to get a hat. They were too cute to pass up. So instead of one hat purchase, it was three. Yes my husband got one too.

We walked back to the Gardens to drop off our bags, but I wound up wearing my hat. We stopped at the bar at the Garden’s to talk to Phil for a few. It was getting later in the afternoon and I wanted to catch at least part of Zack’s show at Willie T’s, so we walked in and grabbed a table. His friend Lynwood was in town so it was fun to see them play together.
After his show we, again, we were both quite hungry. One of my husband’s favorite places to go to is Berlin’s. I know it is a cigar bar (well used to be, now you have to smoke outside), but you can order off the regular A&B Lobster House menu. The bar itself feels like a throwback when you walk in and the bartenders are always so professional. 
So we walked up the stairs to Berlin’s. When we walked in the bar was filled with people. Thankfully, the majority of them were waiting for their table to be ready, so it wasn’t before long their names were called and we were able to sit down at the bar.
The menu is quite pricey mind you, but we hadn’t had our usual one “splurge” meal, so this was it. For appetizers we shared the oysters rockefeller and the lobster and escargot. It was so rich but so good. Then for our main meals, I had the mahi mahi special and my husband had the sirloin. Everything as usual was spot on and delicious.

My Berlin’s review: https://www.tripadvisor.com/ShowUserReviews-g34345-d2390405-r836004112-Berlin_s_Cocktail_Bar_Lounge-Key_West_Florida_Keys_Florida.html

I think for some reason that meal gave me some energy, enough energy that we walked back down Duval to the Tuna. Joal Rush was playing so it was fun to catch him again.

Carl’s wife Erin was working so we sat at the bar. We wound up staying for Caffeine Carl and the Band. This time Just George was playing. I was kind of disappointed that Zack wasn’t playing that night but George is always solid.

We had a fun time listening to the band. In fact it was probably the latest we had stayed up during our entire trip.

It was getting late and unless I wanted to feel extremely terrible the next day, which was our last full day, then it was that time to head out and get back to the Gardens.

We did make it back and crashed.

Friday – April 22nd – Last Full Day (Always Comes TOO Fast)

Like our last trip, I made plans to have breakfast with Zack and Kai at Sarabeth’s. We usually, in the past would have breakfast the morning we leave, but again like back in January, our flight out the following morning was too early. This time it was 8:50am, not 7:00am like last time, thank goodness.
We woke up and noticed we heard something outside. It was raining. I didn’t think we were supposed to get any rain during this trip when I looked at the initial forecast, but it’s Key West, rain can always happen. Luckily it stopped, so we were able to grab a couple cups of coffee at Cuban Coffee Queen. 
We walked down to Sarabeth’s and Zack already grabbed a table outside. His friend Tim was in town so that was a pleasant surprise to see him join us. Kai was a little late but he made it. It was a nice way to start our last full day in Key West. 

We noticed while we were eating that the rain was starting up again and then it would dissipate. However once we were done with breakfast, the rains started up again. And it was coming down. I thought we were going to be stuck at Sarabeth’s for hours. Eventually the rain stopped momentarily so we were able to make our escape. We side our goodbyes and told Zack we would catch him later at Willie T’s.

My stomach wasn’t feeling so great, probably from the rich dinner the night before and/or maybe all the Deep Eddie Grapefruit and Sodas we had at the Tuna, so we walked back to the Gardens, which in a way was a good thing because once we got back the heavens opened up once more. 
It reminded me when we were stuck during Tropical Storm Elsa last July. That’s how much it rained. We sat out on our porch/balcony watching the rain. Eventually the rain did finally end and my stomach was feeling much better.

Then I checked the front desk regarding the laundry we dropped off the previous morning. They said it would come back later on, so we both wanted to make sure we took care of that later on instead trying to deal with it, in the morning. I also asked for them to call us a taxi for a 7:15am pick up to the airport. 
We wound having to walk out onto Simonton because the road in front of the Gardens was flooded. It tends to do that every time they get a good amount rain, but it eventually recedes. 

I knew that Ramsey was working at the Sunset Tiki Bar so I wanted to be sure we saw her before we left. So we walked back to the Sunset Tiki Bar. This time it was a bit cooler and very windy, so I wound up wearing a hat and long sleeve shirt.
We walked in and Ramsey was indeed working. We talked for a bit and she told us that the Battle of the Conch Republic was canceled because of the high winds. I was a bit disappointed because I really wanted to see it again since it had been a few years. All well. We chatted a little longer, before telling her goodbye and that we would see her again when we come back. I always hate the last day saying goodbye to everyone, but all good things must come to an end.
Then we wound up going back to the Gardens to check on our laundry. It was ready and already delivered to our room. So we used that opportunity to pack up most of our things, so we would be mostly ready to go in the morning.

Next up was of course to see Zack at Willie T’s. Unfortunately this time it was packed, most likely due to the weather so we couldn’t find any open tables. Thankfully a couple of seats at the bar opened up so we were able to sit down.

We stayed until the end of Zack’s show. I told him we would try and catch him later that night at the Tuna, but had previous obligations to see our friends Lynda and Will again at the Schooner Wharf and see the Hippie Band. So we said our goodbyes just in case.
I didn’t make any dinner reservations that night so we were kind of up in the air of where to go for dinner. Then we thought about going to Off The Hook. I was craving pizza and remembered the last time we were there I had their pizza and it was really good.
So we walked down to Off the Hook. We wound up sitting at the back bar because it was less crowded. 

When we sat down, it was just before 6 o’clock and the bartender said that we can still order off th Happy Hour menu.

We looked at the menu and everything looked so good. We wound up sharing the pizza with pepperoni, tuna poke and the calamari steak.

We probably could have ordered more but after the pizza I was quite stuffed. It was such a great deal. We had a couple of sangrias and all that food and I believe the bill was around $45? I would definitely go back to Off the Hook for their happy hour.

My review of Off the Hook: https://www.tripadvisor.com/ShowUserReviews-g34345-d5565929-r836004629-Off_the_Hook_Grill_Key_West-Key_West_Florida_Keys_Florida.html

When we were done with dinner we walked down to the Schooner Wharf.

The Hippie Band was already playing. We located Lynda who was sitting at a table near the stage. It was nice to see her again.

We ordered a couple of drinks and listened to the band. 

It was a nice evening but of course I was getting sad knowing we were leaving the next morning. The band eventually went on break so we were able to see Will before we headed out. It was getting later in the evening and I wanted to stop at the Tuna at least to see a couple of songs before we had to get back to the Gardens.

We said our goodbyes to Will and Lynda and we all joked how we have to get together up here in NJ/NY this summer.

We walked back down Duval. Being it was a Friday night, the streets were filled with people. We dodged the crowds and made it to the Tuna. There were no seats to be had. The place was packed. I was debating about sitting at a chair at the end of the bar, but there was only one. And by the time I thought about sitting down, someone beat me to it. All well. 

Then I noticed these two ladies sitting at one of the tables near the stage. It looked like they were leaving, because they only had drinks and no food. I walked up and asked if they were leaving. They weren’t but invited us to join them. I thought that was really sweet so we took them up on their offer. It turned out they were locals and they were waiting to see Caffeine Carl play.

While we were chatting Carl came over to say hello to us. Then Zack spotted us and came over and I gave him one last hug goodbye before the band came on to the stage. We only stayed for several songs. I was hoping to hear Jersey Girl but didn’t get to hear it. And then it came to be that time where we had to motivate ourselves to leave.

We said goodbye to Erin and Big Ed who was also working. Then made our way by the stage and waved goodbye.

And made our last walk down Duval to the Gardens.

Saturday – April 23rd – Going Home

I can never sleep through the night without waking up, especially the night before we have to fly back home. I think I might have looked at the clock ten times throughout the night. 

I did have the alarm set for 6:00am but didn’t even need to do so. We did get up on time and packed up our things after a quick shower. 

We did the dreaded walk of woe dragging our rollable carry-ons past the pool to the front of the Gardens. Our taxi was scheduled to pick us up at 7:15am. Usually they show up on time but this time we had some issues. It was nearing 7:30 and no taxi. 

Thankfully my husband asked the Gardens which taxi company they were using just in case. So my husband called and they said they would be there in a couple of minutes.

Eventually the taxi did show up. Once we were dropped off at the airport we hear someone calling to us. We look over and it was Phil the bartender from the Gardens. He was waiting for us. He had two Dunkin Donut coffees in hand and a couple of egg and cheese croissants. We told him when were leaving the previous day, but I didn’t expect him to do that. We were both beside ourselves. We thought it was so nice of him. We thanked him and told him we would see him soon.

After taking a few sips of coffee and a few bites of the sandwich we had to get to our gate. When we walked in, I was expecting to see a long line at the TSA check point, but there was no one there. I mean no one in line. It was so odd. Then once we breezed through security we walked down to the gate. I thought now we are going to see all the people waiting, but again not many people at all. I couldn’t believe it. It turned out that there were only two flights leaving at that time in the morning. So after the first flight left, it was just our United Flight in the airport. It was nice actually instead of fighting for a spot to sit.
It was then time to board our flight, which is always the furthest plane from the airport on the tarmac. I know eventually there is going to be a new airport, I think the sign said coming in 2024, but until then… it’s a long walk.

Thankfully it wasn’t raining.

Our flight took off on time and actually landed a few minutes earlier. (And as a side note the mask mandate was lifted while we were away, so we didn’t have to wear one in the airport or on the plane and even at Newark airport when we landed.)

I got in touch with our car service and we met the driver outside at the curb. Ironically our car driver, whom we have gotten to know, used to live in the Keys years ago and gave me a welcome home gift.

We got home around 1pm and soon the thoughts of Key West became another distant memory. 

It was another great trip to Key West, seeing our friends, visiting our favorite places and listening to great music. Key West continues to be one of those special places filled with beauty and wonderful people that keeps bringing me back. It’s my happy place.

Thanks again for taking time to read my blog…. until next time!

Winter Thaw in Key West – Jan. 16th – 22nd, 2022

For the past several years I started booking another trip to Key West in January to break up the monotony of the winter season up here in New Jersey. During our most recent trip this past October, we wound up meeting a very nice couple from Nashville, Brent and Julie who were staying at the Gardens in a room next to near us. Low and behold they were returning the same time, so my husband and I were excited to see them again.

About a week before our arrival, I saw that the weather in Key West was going to be a mix of both cool and mild temperatures making it a bit of challenge of what to pack – let alone how to fit everything in our carry on luggage. I wound up making sure to pack a lighter weight jacket, a hoodie and leggings which worked out perfectly for me.

And for the plane I figured that we would both be dressed warm to begin with so that would be another option if it did get cold while we were there. (As a side note, people may think that 60 degrees is not that cold. However in Key West, if you are near the water and there is a strong wind from the NW, it does indeed get chilly. Plus some places don’t even have heat)

Sunday – January 16 – Arrival Day

A few days earlier, it was forecasted that a snow storm was going to hit the mid-atlantic area on Sunday, the day we were flying out. Luckily the storm slowed down a bit and was not supposed to arrive in our area until later that evening. However we did wake up to extremely cold temperatures. I looked at my phone on the way at the airport and it said 2 degrees. I thought even 60 degrees would feel a lot better then this.


Once our car service dropped us off at Newark Airport, we walked down to the TSA line. Since we were already registered for Clear we were able to walk right up to the kiosk and get scanned. I did notice that the airport seemed quieter then normal. The regular TSA Pre line only had several people, maybe due to the fact it was a Sunday. Needless to say, getting through TSA was an effortless affair. Our gate was located near the United Lounge so were able to grab a snack and some coffee before our flight.

We walked down to our gate and thankfully there were no delays. It was still very cold but since there wasn’t any snow or ice overnight, no de-icying was required. Soon it was time to board the plane and everything was going smoothly. Once everyone boarded we just sat at the gate which seemed like forever. There was no explanation so I assume it was just they typical Newark airport traffic delays. Finally we disembarked from the gate and made our way to the runway.

The flight was nice and smooth which not much turbulence until we got further south. The storm that was supposed to hit our area later that night was coming from the south. The pilot actually took the plane away from the storm, changing the usual 2 and 1/2 hour flight to 3 hours. 

Unfortunately the forecast for Key West was rain. As we neared the Keys, most of them were covered by clouds. It did get a bit bumpy as we got closer to landing, but all and all it was a pretty smooth flight. Once we landed we walked down the tarmac in the rain. This was the first time we had ever experienced rain arriving in Key West. It usually happens while we leave. I thought it doesn’t matter, I am in my happy place!

We were one of the first people off the plane so we were able to get a taxi right away. The rains started to dissipate during the ride to the Gardens Hotel. (And yes we booked another stay – making it our 26 time staying there. I have looked at other places but nothing else seems to get my attention to book so I continue to book it each and every time. No judging here.)

Soon I could see the yellow walls that surround the Gardens Hotel and that feeling of returning “home” was set. The taxi had to drop us off away from the entrance since part of the street was flooded. I remember the last time we were there for Tropical Storm Elsa, the area right in front of the entrance gets a lot of water collected on the road. 

We walked in and checked in. Since we have been there so many times check-in is always a breeze. Luckily our room was ready so we were able to unpack our things before heading out for the afternoon.

We walked by the bar area and saw a familiar face, Phil the bartender. We were going to have a drink first but there weren’t any open seats at the time. So we said hello and made our way out onto Angela St. The rain had stopped and the road was clear from all of the water. 

We made the usual turn onto Duval which always brings a smile to both myself and my husband.  You get the feeling that yes we are back again. We joked too about how due to the fact we have been coming back to Key West several times a year now, it feels like one long trip and the time spent back in NJ is just a break. 

Since it was a Sunday there wasn’t any entertainment going on that I wanted to see. We walked by Jack Flat’s to see about checking out one of the NFL Playoff games but it was packed.  So we kept walking and I suggested that we could head up to the Galleon for a drink since it tends to be quieter then the other places along Duval. 

While we were walking, my husband reached out to our friend Charlie (who lives in our home town) and his wife who were in Key West the same time. They were at the aquarium but said that they would meet up with us when they were done.

We made it down Front St. to the Galleon and walked around the boardwalk to the Sunset Tiki Bar. We found two seats at our usual spot and saw Ramsey was bartending. She welcomed us back and poured our favorite go to drinks at the Tiki Bar, sweet tea vodka with water and lemon. While we were catching up we also saw Phil who manages the bar.  He too welcomed us back. It was so nice to be back. 

Then my husband got a call from our friend Charlie. It was him and his wife’s first time in Key West so trying to tell them where the Tiki Bar was, was a bit of a challenge. So my husband told them he would meet them on Front St. by the A&B Lobster House sign. My husband did find them and walked them back to the Tiki Bar. It was so nice to see them again. And it was quite ironic that we hadn’t seen them in quite some time, but here we are in Key West hanging out together.

Unfortunately they were leaving the next day so we wanted to show them a couple of places that they hadn’t visited to yet. So we said goodbye to Ramsey and Phil and knew that we would see them again.


We walked down Duval to Captain Tony’s. I wanted them to see the place but it was pretty crowded. We did however tell them about the coin tossing into the fish above Captain Tony’s. Charlie did try. He came close but it is harder than it sounds.

Our next stop that’s one of my husband’s favorites is General Horseplay. Usually we would stop in to get some relief from the heat, but after the rain had left, I could feel it getting cooler as the day went on. 

We walked in and found a table. Of course we recommended ordering the Murricane to start with. We convinced Charlie, but his wife opted for a beer. We only had one round because the Murricanes are pretty strong without realizing it because they are made so well. 
After we settled up with our tab, we walked back down Duval towards our hotels respectively. They were staying off of Duval close to where we were, so we agreed to meet up after dinner at Mangoes for a nightcap.

We wanted to make sure we were back in time for Jazz at the Gardens Hotel because we were meeting our friends Brent and Julie that we met during our last trip. They were staying at H20 for a few nights and then they would be staying at the Gardens. We made plans prior to our arrival that we would meet up for Jazz that evening. 

We made it back to the Gardens just in time for Jazz. The temperature as I mentioned earlier was falling so there was no need to change. (We were still dressed with what we wore on the plane.) We walked up to the bar and asked Phil for a couple of drinks. It was starting to get crowded and all the tables were reserved. The ones that were open, were still damp from the rain earlier.

Then I suggested why don’t we sit at the Gazebo. And that’s what we did. While we were waiting for Brent and Julie, I noticed another familiar face. It was Jim the General Manager at the Gardens. I wanted to make sure I said hello and thank him for always accommodating us in our usual room. So I walked over and chatted with him fo r a few before walking back to the Gazebo.

Before we knew it, we saw two faces emerge from the surrounding gardens. It was Brent and Julie! They came in through the back way so we weren’t expecting it. It was so much fun to see them again. 

We had a great time talking and listening to the Jazz. They had dinner reservations at A&B Lobster House so after Jazz was over we said our goodbyes and would meet up the next day after they checked in.

I didn’t make any dinner reservations for this trip because lately when we have been in Key West, we have changed our minds so many times where to go and I don’t like cancelling reservations. So I figured this trip we will go where we felt like that night. Plus there wasn’t much going on during this time, besides the RokIsland Festival (a collection of 80s hairbands) which was ending the next day.

I was getting cold so I didn’t want to go to Kaya Island eats, even though that’s where I originally wanted to go to that night. So we decided to walk down to Blackfin Bistro. My husband was craving a burger and I was just plain old hungry since I hadn’t eaten all day.

We walked down to the Blackfin Bistro. The bar was empty so we grabbed two seats. The bartender read us the specials and the catch of the day (I think it was snapper) served with a light curry sauce which seemed to fit the bill for me. So I ordered the special while my husband ordered the burger. We first shared their escargot appetizer which I remembered from last time. It was so flavorful filled with garlic and butter. 

I was surprised how quiet the restaurant was. There were a few people in the back outside section but that was it. Then our bartender brought out our main courses. The fish was delicious and the curry sauce wasn’t too strong. It paired well with the fish. My husband of course loved his burger. I stole a few fries and they were tasty. You can read my review here: https://www.tripadvisor.com/ShowUserReviews-g34345-d1581064-r826052075-Blackfin_Bistro-Key_West_Florida_Keys_Florida.html

While we were finishing up we heard from Charlie and his wife, Elaine. They were on their way to Mangoes. So after we paid our bill we walked down to Mangoes. It was definitely getting chilly. Charlie and Elaine were already sitting at the bar so we sat down next to them. My husband and I each ordered a drink. We only stayed for one since it was a long day. I was feeling the travel day and the drinks that I had throughout the afternoon and evening. 

We decided to meet up for breakfast the next morning before they had to leave. So we said good night and walked back to the Gardens. I couldn’t wait to get some sleep. I don’t think it took me any longer than a couple of minutes.

Monday – January 17 – Breakfast Club Too, Hogs Breath, Lola’s


A few days earlier, it was forecasted that the weather was going to get a bit cooler in Key West. So I was prepared to wear my leggings and sneakers for the first few days. We woke to a beautiful brisk morning. After freshening up and collecting ourselves we walked down to our usual first stop, Cuban Coffee Queen. The line wasn’t too long so we didn’t have to wait a while for our order. My husband ordered us a couple of Cuban American’s. It was hot and delicious – the perfect pick me up to get us going.

We were meeting our friends Charlie and Elaine for breakfast before they had to head back home. We walked down to Breakfast Club Too where they already grabbed us a nice table  outside protected against the wind. They talked about how much they enjoyed Key West for their visit and would love to return. I told them how they now have the Keys Disease. Once you come down to Key West you just want to keep returning.

We ordered breakfast and everyone enjoyed what they had. 

You can read my review here: https://www.tripadvisor.com/ShowUserReviews-g34345-d13526247-r826050143-The_Breakfast_Club_Too-Key_West_Florida_Keys_Florida.html

They weren’t leaving until later on in the afternoon, so after breakfast we walked down to the Bight. It was pretty cool to see some of the Christmas decorations still displayed around. I noticed though they were starting to take the decorations down.

We eventually said our goodbyes and wished them safe travels if we didn’t meet up with them later at Hogs Breath. So we decided to walk down to the Galleon to the Sunset Tiki Bar for a drink. We saw the owner Phil again and he was setting up for a grroup of sailors that were coming in later that afternoon. Apparently there were these sail boat races going on all week and they would come to the Galleon after they were done for the day. They weren’t scheduled to arrive until 3 or so, so we had the place pretty much to ourselves.

Then we agreed to motivate and walk down to Hogs Breath to see our friend Zack Seemiller play. Since we arrived on a Sunday, we hadn’t seen him since our arrival so I was excited to see him again. We walked in and of course the seats I wanted were taken. They were no seats available and I was a bit frustrated, but knew if we gave it time, eventually someone would leave. 

My husband ordered us a couple of beers and then we saw a few seats available at the Raw Bar. A nice couple moved over so I was able to sit down, but it was difficult because there was a tree right next to the seat. I managed to squeeze in while my husband stood near me. As predicted a few seats did finally open up and I beelined to grab them. 

Finally we were able to relax and enjoy the music. Stephanie was bartending as usual and she always takes care of us. While we were listening to Zack I saw a familiar face, it was his mom. She was staying with Zack for a few months so it was nice to see her again. Then Zack’s son came in as well, Kai. So we chatted for a bit. 

We wound up staying until Zack’s show was over where I had to get my usual photo with him. He was off that evening but mentioned that we could do breakfast the next morning. 

So we said our goodbyes and headed back onto Duval.
Our friends Brent and Julie reached out to us letting us know that they were all checked in at the Gardens and that they would meet us at the Gardens Bar later on before we went to dinner. (Right before we were leaving I reached out to Julie and she said how her and Brent had dinner reservations at Lola’s and they would be delighted for us to join them and I thought that would be so much fun).

So before we made it back to the Gardens we stopped at a liquor store located right on Duval on the side just past Angela St. to grab a bottle of white wine since Lola’s is a BYOB.

Then we needed to relax for a bit before making our way to the Gardens Bar. Phil was bartending so it was nice to see him again.

We talked for a few before Brent and Julie showed up. It was fun hanging out with them. The dinner reservations were for the 8pm seating. Lola’s has two seatings, 6 and 8pm. I was getting hungry but the glass of white wine helped curb my appetite.  


The evening seemed to whip on right by and before we knew it was time to walk down to Lola’s which is located literally right behind the Gardens on Simonton St.

Brent and Julie were staying near the back of the property so they had a key that opened the access gate onto Simonton. This made the walk super quick and easy.

We walked down to Lola’s and notice a lot of people standing around outside. The 6pm seating was still finishing up so we had to wait several minutes. It wasn’t too long before we saw everyone exit the restaurant. Then the owner mentioned that they would start calling the reserved parties one by one to be seated. Luckily we were the first to be seated, which was a good thing because it was starting to get a bit breezy outside.

We were seated near the front of the place allowing us to have a great view of the chef working his magic. Our server came over and listed 6 options for appetizers. I was surprised because the last time we dined at Lola’s there were only two options. They of course had their famous scallops as an option,  roasted artichokes,  calamari and few other choices that I can’t remember.

For dinner they had roasted duck, branzino and pompano. There was another option as well but again I don’t exactly remember what it was. I think it was another seafood option.  Brent ordered the pompano and Julie, my husband and myself wound up going with the branzino. 

A few minutes after we ordered, we were told that they were out of branzino but they would substitute with sea bass. We had no issues with it and said that was fine. Our first course was a little plate prepared by the chef of crostini, roasted tomato, mozzarella and a side of homemade pickled cucumbers. I don’t know if it was because I was so hungry or what, but it tasted delicious.

Our appetizers came out next and again everything was delicious. Brent and Julie had the scallops and my husband had the calamari which was served like a filet or steak. My husband really enjoyed it. I had the roasted artichokes which also didn’t disappoint.

There was a little lull until we had our main course, but we didn’t seem to care because we were having such a good time talking. Finally our dinners were served. The sea bass itself was amazing. I think it was probably the best sea bass I have ever had. And even my husband who is not a big seafood fan loved it. It was definitely worth the wait.

You can read my review here: https://www.tripadvisor.com/ShowUserReviews-g34345-d19247202-r826050901-Lola_s_Bistro-Key_West_Florida_Keys_Florida.html

After dinner we walked back to the Gardens and grabbed a couple of seats at the Gazebo for a night cap. We hung out until about midnight before calling it a night. We mentioned to them that Caffeine Carl and Zack were playing at the Tuna the next afternoon and they wanted to go, so we told them we would meet up with them the next day.

Tuesday – January 18 – The Smokin’ Tuna and Red Shoe Bistro

The day beforer I mentioned to Zack and his mom that we would meet them at Breakfast Club Too for 9am at Hogs Breath. When I first woke up it was a few minutes before 8am. I thought let me just close my eyes for a few more minutes before getting ready. Unfortunately the clock was on my husband’s side of the bed, so when I woke up again I asked him what time it was. It was 8:40am and I knew we wouldn’t be at the Breakfast Club Too in time since we both had to shower. I texted Zack and told him that we were running behind. We agreed to just try it another day. 


I felt terrible but sometimes that just happens. So instead of going to Breakfast Club Too, we wound up walking down to La Te Da. The winds were still blowing, but it was another beautiful clear blue sky kind of a day.

We walked in and the place was pretty quiet. I was happy that we were able to find a couple of seats at the bar. We always wind up talking to a few locals hanging out there which makes it kind of entertaining. For breakfast I wound up going with the La Te Da scramble (which is basically scrambled eggs served with sour cream and fresh chives).

My husband was about to order the sausage and biscuits, when one of the locals sitting at the bar mentioned that the portion is huge and would suggest ordering a half order, so that’s what he did. Good thing too, because when our breakfast was served, just the one biscuit alone was huge. As usual the breakfast was delicious. When we were done with breakfast we walked back to the Gardens to digest our food.

Eventually we motivated ourselves and made it back onto Duval. We noticed that parts Duval of were closed. There was a lot of maintenance going on, between cutting down trees, working on the roads, etc.

While we were walking down the street we noticed that the Key West Women’s Club building was completely covered. Later we found out it was for treating termites. (And then the next day we walked by the cover was gone.)

We walked down to the Bight again and I kept taking pictures because I couldn’t get over how beautiful the sky looked.


Shockingly, we wound up going back to the Sunset Tiki Bar for a drink. We tend to find a place we like and stick with it. (Hence staying at the same hotel for over 25 times). 

We sat down and just admired the view for a while. Phil popped back in and we asked about the Sailors. He said it did get crowded but nothing too crazy. They were scheduled to come in again later on but we knew we wouldn’t be there for that.

It was nearing the time that we were supposed to meet Brent and Julie at the Tuna. So we left the Tiki Bar and walked down to Duval to the Tuna. The place wasn’t too crowded so we sat at the bar leaving two extra seats available. Then we noticed the stools they have at the Tuna now are very awkward. They have a back on them but they are all metal and kind of flimsy. Then I noticed instead of the tables in front of the stage, they have high top tables and chairs, which makes sense because now you can see the band if people wind up dancing in front (like last time during Fantasy Fest I couldn’t see a thing).

I didn’t like how the stools felt so when one of the high top tables opened up we grabbed it. It was perfect timing because once we grabbed the table, Brent and Julie showed up. We told Zack and Carl ahead of time that they were coming and Carl was very excited to meet Brent and vice versa, so it was fun to see them meet.
Soon Carl and Zack started playing and we had a great time. 
While they were playing a couple came into the bar and grabbed the two seats at the bar that we were originally sitting in. Then all of a sudden the girl fell onto the ground. I thought to myself, see these seats are terrible! Thankfully she was okay and just joked about it. I told her how a few years ago we walked in to the Tuna while Joal Rush was playing and I kept walking and waved at Joal and completely missed the metal door at the end of the bar and walked right into and felt like a complete idiot. So she laughed and it was all good. 
While we were enjoying the music Kai stopped by with Bullet, such a cute dog.

Then Zack’s friends Natalie and Ron showed up so it was nice to see them again.

After the show we took a few pictures before heading back to the Gardens. Zack was playing at Ramshead later that evening but I had a feeling it would be too cold to have dinner since everything is outside. We returned to the Gardens to relax for a bit before sitting at the bar for a few.

While we were sitting at the bar we were trying to figure out where to eat. Phil, the bartender mentioned the Flaming Buoy so I gave them a call. Unfortunately it went to voicemail so then my husband thought of the Red Shoe Bistro since it was close by. I originally wanted to go back to Kaya Island Eats, but it was getting chilly and I needed to go someplace indoors otherwise I would not enjoy myself. 

My husband called the Red Shoe and they said they were full but if we sat at the bar they could accommodate us. I was so happy that we found a place to eat. We headed down to Petronia St. to the Red Shoe Bistro. When we walked in the place was packed. The previous handful of times we have dined there, I usually choose the first reservation they have which is 6pm, but it was later in the evening, probably closer to 8pm. The owner sat us at the bar and told us the specials. For our appetizers I had the shrimp toast and my husband had the sea scallops and deviled eggs. It did sound strange, but I tried one and the combination actually worked.

The last time we dined at the Red Shoe my husband really enjoyed the beef stroganoff so that’s what he wound up ordering again. The catch of the day was black grouper so I had to order that.

Dinner was served nice and promptly. Again I was quite hungry since we hadn’t eaten since breakfast. Both our meals were excellent. One of the owners came by and I had to thank him for accommodating us last minute. 

You can read my review here: https://www.tripadvisor.com/ShowUserReviews-g34345-d21141783-r826052828-Red_Shoe_Island_Bistro-Key_West_Florida_Keys_Florida.html

While we were finishing up a couple of people walk in and started calling my husband’s name. I was like who in the world is that? It turned out it was the parents of one of my husband’s high school friends. I thought what are the odds? Only in Key West! They were staying at the Orchid Key Inn and getting ready to sit down for dinner. We were getting ready to leave so we said goodbye and made the short walk back to the Gardens and called it a night.

Wednesday – January 19 – White Tarpon, The Tree Bar and The Smokin’ Tuna


We woke up to another gorgeous day. It was still a bit brisk but I noticed the winds definitely had calmed down. 

Since we had a later dinner both of us weren’t too hungry. So after grabbing coffee at Cuban Coffee Queen we wound up walking around back up towards the Bight.

Then I remembered I noticed the other day that the White Tarpon now serves breakfast so I suggested why don’t we give it a try. Before walking in, we both took a quick peak at the menu and it looked like they had everything that we would want to order. 

We walked in and sat at the bar. All the windows and doors were open so it was a little breezy. It was a nice view however to see the water while waiting for breakfast. For breakfast I had the smoked salmon and bagel while my husband had a couple of eggs over medium. The food was good and satisfying. I would definitely go back.

You can read my review here: https://www.tripadvisor.com/ShowUserReviews-g34345-d1632255-r826052431-White_Tarpon_Bar_Restaurant-Key_West_Florida_Keys_Florida.html

When we were done, we wound up walking around as usual. The sky was once again so beautiful. The temperature seemed to be finally warming up where I could actually take off my jacket.

We walked to the Sunset Pier to see if Al was working but unfortunately we didn’t see him so we kept on walking.

We eventually wound up stopping at the Tree Bar to see our friend Tracey working. 

Two seats opened up so we were able to sit at the small bar. I didn’t realize that they are known for their fresh squeezed juices until then. Tracey suggested the orange juice with some Titos. It was the perfect drink after walking around.
We chatted for a bit before heading back to the Gardens to unwind for a few.

We planned on going back out to the Tuna later that night to see Caffeine Carl and Just George so we wanted to make sure we were pacing ourselves.

Before we went to the Tuna we had some time to sit at the Gardens Bar and talk to Phil for a little bit. He always has some story to tell. We were having a nice time and then Brent and Julie showed up. They were joining us that evening because they wanted to see the band at the Tuna as well.

I suggested that we should walk on over a little earlier so we can grab a table and order something to eat.  On our way there I texted Carl to see if he could get us a table, but he was on his way as well to the Tuna, but said to check with his wife Erin about getting a table.

We walked in and Cliff Cody was finishing his set up so there were a lot of people already seated at the bar and all of the tables (except one table behind the bar which I don’t care for sitting in, at all). We found an area at the side of the bar where we were able to grab a couple of drinks and wait it out. Erin saw us standing and told us that she just gave a table their tab so they should be on their way out.
We stalked the group of people at the table until they finally left. However two people out of the party decided to stay and not leave. While we were trying to figure out what our next move was, Cliff Cody came over to say hello to Brent. He seemed like a very nice guy.

Thankfully another table opened up just in time so we were able to move to the other table, which worked out a lot better. Once the band came on and people started dancing, they would dance right in front of the table we were originally seated at.
For dinner my husband and I ordered the grilled mahi caesar salad that hit the spot.  Brent and Julie also ordered a couple of appetizers. Soon the band came on and we had a great time. Everyone truly enjoyed themselves.

It was getting late and we all agreed it was time to go back to the Gardens. We would have stayed until the end of the show but it was for the best. We made sure to get a few pictures before leaving. We thanked Erin and Carl for helping us with the table situation.

We made it back to the Gardens and had a night cap at the Gazebo before we all retired for the evening.

Thursday – January 20 – Power Outage, The Tuna Again, Willie T’s, Kaya Island Eats


We woke up to pouring rain. I had no idea that it was supposed to rain that morning. While I was getting ready, my husband wound up getting us coffee at Cuban Coffee Queen because the rain seemed to be subsiding. We were going to bring an umbrella that is provided in our room, but we figured we wouldn’t need it.

Since we had a late dinner the night before at the Tuna we weren’t exactly very hungry. We decided to walk down Simonton towards La De Ta. While we were walking I noticed the clouds were getting dark again. We turned down a side street and walked to Duval. Once we hit Duval the skies opened up. Luckily we found a canopy on the corner where we were able to ride out the rain for a few minutes.

While we were standing at the corner we thought that we should try Moondog for breakfast. Once the rain stopped again, we walked down to Moondog Cafe. Apparently everyone else had the same idea. We were going to walk inside but it was packed. No one was sitting outside obviously because of the weather.


All well I thought and started walking again and then remember Ramshead Southernmost was right down the street. We walked in and grabbed a couple of seats at the bar which was covered from the rain, in case it started again. We ordered a couple of drinks and then literally 30 seconds later we see all the lights, tvs go dark. The power went out and we just looked at each other. So obviously we couldn’t order anything from the kitchen at that point.

We found out that a transformer blew and the entire island didn’t have any power. We made the best of it ordering a couple of breakfast beverages and talked to a nice couple from Minnesota. Eventually the power did finally return, probably about an hour later.

It was getting later and we told Brent and Julie we would go with them to the Tuna to see their friend Erica Sunshine Lee who was playing the 1pm set. We still hadn’t had anything to eat but decided that we would grab something at the Tuna.

We walked back to the Gardens to meet up with Brent and Julie. 

We walked back out onto Duval and to the Tuna. when we walked in, there were only a handful of people there so we were able to grab a table. Then Brent realized he forgot his glasses so my husband went back with him to the Gardens. When they came back, my husband told me how Brent told him about this short cut that cuts off so much time. 

Usually when we go to Cuban Coffee Queen, we walk down Simonton and make a left onto Southard St. However if you walk down Josephine Parker Way behind the Firehouse and make a left down this little lane called Mo’s Way, Cuban Coffee Queen is right there. I know it isn’t very far to begin with, but after all these times staying at the Gardens we never knew, but now we do.

We ordered a couple of appetizers while Erica Sunshine Lee was setting up. She came on over to say hello to Brent and Julie. She was very friendly and charming. Once her show started we just sat back and enjoyed hearing her sing.

One of the appetizers we ordered were the garlic parmesan fries. Wow is all I have to say. They are delicious don’t get me wrong, but if you have any intent of talking to anyone the rest of the day you may want to cover your mouth. The amount of garlic they put on those fries!

At one point Brent even got up to play with her so that was fun to see.

It was getting later in the afternoon and I wanted to catch Zack at Willie T’s. So we told Brent and Julie we would meet up with them later at some point at the Gardens.

We walked down Duval towards Willie T’s. When we walked in I saw an empty table to sit at. While I was clearing off the empty bottles, we saw two familiar faces Janice and Matt. So we wound up sitting with them for a bit while listening to Zack play. Kai was also playing with him so that was a nice treat.

Then my husband got a text message from another friend of ours Wayne. Wayne and his wife Karen were going to go to the Tuna to catch Cliff Cody but knew we were at Willie T’s so they wanted to stop by and say hello. It was nice to see them again as well. That is another reason why I enjoy coming back to Key West, seeing all our friends that we have made along the way. 

After Zack’s show I asked about perhaps trying breakfast again the following morning. I suggested our usual place we go to before we leave, Sarabeth’s. We had a super early flight on Saturday so I knew that we wouldn’t be able to have breakfast that morning.

We made tentative plans (again) to meet up at 9am for breakfast. We said our goodbyes and made it back once again to the Gardens to regroup for a bit.

Since it was finally a milder evening, I suggested that we go to Kaya Island Eats for dinner. We made the short walk across Duval to Kaya. It was pretty crowded but once again we found a couple of open seats at the bar. I enjoy sitting at the bar at Kaya because it reminds so much of this place in St. John called the Longboard. (As reference https://www.thelongboardstjohn.com/location/the-longboard-st-john/)

I love the vibe too of Kaya. It definitely has that St. John feel to me. For appetizers I ordered the Tuna Poke Nachos and my husband had the Jamaican jerked wings. It was a great start to our meal.

The last time we were at Kaya I had the mahi mahi tacos, but this time I wanted to try something different. The Rasta Pasta caught my eye on the menu so I went ahead and ordered that with portobello mushrooms and my husband ordered the sliders.


Everything was spot on and delicious. We thanked the owner for such a wonderful meal. He was very appreciative that he gave us each a nice little Key Lime Pie for dessert. 

You can read my review here: https://www.tripadvisor.com/ShowUserReviews-g34345-d23162562-r826051642-Kaya_island_Eats-Key_West_Florida_Keys_Florida.html

After dinner we were both pretty tired so we just wound up going back to the Gardens. I made sure, however to set my alarm on my phone so I would not oversleep and miss breakfast again with Zack.

Friday – January 21 – Last Full Day (which always arrives way too fast)

My alarm on my phone worked and it woke me up right on time at 8am. I have never used the alarm on my new iPhone before so I also wanted to test it since we were leaving super early the next day for our 7am flight. It was nice to know that besides using the clock alarm in the room I could set my phone.

We freshened up an made the quick walk to Cuban Coffee Queen before walking down to Sarabeth’s. Not before long Zack showed up along with his mom and Kai. It was nice to see them again.

We decided to sit inside since it was less crowded then outside. I actually prefer the inside at Sarabeth’s since they redid it. I was pretty hungry and went with the Smoked Salmon Eggs Benedict. 

You can read my review here: https://www.tripadvisor.com/ShowUserReviews-g34345-d922505-r826053249-Sarabeth_s_Key_West-Key_West_Florida_Keys_Florida.html

Everyone else enjoyed what they ordered. It was a nice time just catching up before we had to leave the next day.

After breakfast I made sure to get my usual photos. We said our goodbyes and told them we would be back in several months and hope to see them again.

On the way back to the Gardens we saw someone on a bicycle heading our way. I turned to my husband and said wait that looks like Gabriel Wright (who plays at Captain Tony’s)? And sure enough it was. We didn’t talk to long but asked him when he was playing again since we had not have seen at Captain Tony’s. Unfortunately he wasn’t playing until the next day and we were leaving. So we told we would catch him the next time we were in town. 

I wanted to see if our laundry had been returned. (My husband dropped off our laundry the day before for a mid-week wash.) So I walked in to the office at the Gardens and I was happy to see our laundry was back. I also made sure to reserve a taxi for the next morning at 5:45am. Yikes I thought but it would be good to be home so early in the day.

We went back to the room and packed up most of our things so we didn’t have to try and do everything the next morning (with one eye open). Once everything was good to go, including checking in for our flight, we headed back out. 

It was finally a warm day. We walked down to the Galleon and to the Sunset Tiki Bar to see Ramsey (the bartender) one last time. The sailors from the races were scheduled again to arrive after the final race which wound up being earlier than the previous days.

We made sure we tabbed out before the place got too crazy. We said our goodbyes to Ramsey and Phil (the owner) and told them we would see them again.
The weather was just perfect, perfect enough to grab a drink at the Sunset Pier. Plus I wanted to see if we could catch Al. We walked all the way down to the Ocean Key and saw a friendly face. It was Al! Finally we got to see him before we left. We grabbed a couple of open seats along the pier and watched the boats go by. I didn’t want the day to end and just the thought of going back to NJ during the winter made me uneasy.
Brent and Julie invited us again to join them at Lola’s that evening for our last dinner in Key West. This time it was the earlier seating at 6pm so we wanted to get back to the Gardens so we had some time to wind down before dinner.
So we walked towards the Gardens, but not before stopping at the Tree Top Bar to see Tracey again. Since we weren’t planning on going out after dinner, we figured why not? It’s out last time out on Duval.
We wound up staying longer then we initially planned talking to a few locals. 

Then it was nearing that time to get back to the hotel. Before we went back, we stopped at a liquor store to grab a bottle of wine for dinner.
We walked back and met up with Brent and Julie at the Gardens. There wasn’t too much time so we walked on over to Lola’s. Since it was the first seating we didn’t have to wait too long this time. We were one of the first few tables that were seated. This time our seat had an even better view of the chef then last time.

This time one of the main courses there was a filet mignon option, so my husband ordered that. I decided to try the pompano as my main course. We were served the first course like last time and then for our appetizers I wound up going with scallops this time. 

There was a bit of a wait in between the appetizers and our main courses, but again the food was delicious. It was a perfect way to spend our last night in Key West.

We finished up our dinner and walked back to the Gardens. We wound up staying a bit later then I wanted to, just talking and having a great time.

It was finally time to say goodnight and goodbye (which I hate goodbyes). We thanked them for a wonderful time and would see them again at some point in Key West.

Saturday – January 22 – Leaving Key West


The 5:00 alarm came way to fast. It didn’t help either that I couldn’t really sleep. I think I woke around 4:15 am and never fell back to sleep. We both freshened up and packed up the last of our things. It was still dark out but we were able to make the dreaded walk to the front of the hotel. 

While we were waiting for the taxi I noticed that there was an exclamation point next to our Flight information. I I couldn’t understand what was wrong. I then saw our seats were moved from one row to another one. Then I saw that the flight arrival time changed. We were originally supposed to land back in Newark at 10:04 am and now it showed 11:14 am.

After a few other maneuvers in the United App, it showed that we were going to Miami. At this point I was so confused and of course concerned. 

The taxi showed up right on time. It was more or less this huge luxury van that also had a few other people also headed to the airport (at least there was still room for us). I thought that since it was such an early flight we would be the only ones in the airport but then again it doesn’t matter what time you are flying out of Key West as of late, it is always busy now.

The taxi dropped us off and I wanted to go to the check-in counter for United even though we already had our boarding passes and only doing carry on. I needed to see what was going on with our flight. Which seemed like an eternity, we were finally next in line. I asked the ticket agent about our flight and she said that most likely the plane was going to stop in Miami to refuel before taking back off to Newark. Fuel stop? What the? We never had that happen before but at least we were still going to make it back home even though it was somewhat of an inconvenience.

We walked to the TSA line and it wasn’t too long but boy was the line slow. We have the TSA Pre but it really doesn’t save much time since you wind up merging in the same line as everyone else. Once we made it through security we walked down to our Gate. Even though it was early in the morning there were already a lot of people waiting to leave. I think there were around 4 or 5 flights leaving around the same time.

While we were waiting, the United employee came onto the intercom and told us that our flight was scheduled to stop in Miami to refuel and then fly to Newark which we already knew at that point. Soon it was time to board the plane. And as always United is the furthest plane away from the airport. Luckily it wasn’t raining this time and I could see the sun start to rise.

Once we were airborne the pilot told us due to 5K issues they couldn’t refuel before landing in Key West, hence we had to stop in Miami on the way back. The flight was literally 30 minutes to Miami. It was so odd to land in Miami and wait about 20 – 30 minutes for the plane to be fueled up.

I guess it could have been worse, but thankfully once we were fueled up we took off right away. I tried to sleep on the plane but I couldn’t really stay asleep. After about 2 and 1/2 hours I could start to see the NYC skyline.

It looked like a beautiful morning but then the pilot told us it was 16 degrees. Once we landed we walked off the plane and it was like a shock to the system. It is amazing after just a week some place warm, you forget how cold, cold actually is.

Our car service met us outside of the airport and soon we were back home around noon staring at the snow and I thought to myself were we really just in Key West this morning?

As always Key West continues to be my happy place filled with both beauty and great people. And a place where we have made lasting friendships with both locals and visitors alike.

Thank you so much for taking time to read my blog.

Until next time…..

Fantasy Fest in Key West October 23 – 30th, 2021

Originally my husband and I were planning on returning to St. John in the US Virgin Islands for our annual October Trip, however with the testing (even though we are vaccinated) and not being able to go to the British Virgin Islands I decided to postpone our trip another year. I contacted the villa company and they were very accommodating. So I (of course) suggested that we go back to Key West. I was aware that it was the same time as Fantasy Fest but was always curious about it. Plus I wanted to see some events, like the Zombie Bike Ride, the Parade, etc. And figured we could always avoid certain events. Luckily I was able to book a room for the week at our favorite place, the Gardens Hotel.

You can read my review of the Gardens Hotel here: https://www.tripadvisor.com/Hotel_Review-g34345-d227346-Reviews-The_Gardens_Hotel-Key_West_Florida_Keys_Florida.html

As our departure date was nearing, I found out that most of the large events for Fantasy Fest that I wanted to see were canceled. I was a bit disappointed but then thought how it was probably for the best with COVID and less people would be visiting Key West during that time. However, little did I know there were still many people planning on coming down to participate in Fantasy Fest even though there were only smaller events still scheduled. I had no idea what to expect.

Saturday – Oct. 23 – Arrival Day

A few months prior I registered my husband and I for Clear®. https://www.united.com/ual/en/us/fly/mileageplus/clear.html

Last time we were at Newark-Liberty Airport, the lines were crazy, even in the TSA Pre line which we do have. After our car service dropped us off at Terminal C, we walked up to the Clear Entrance and up to the kiosk. The TSA agent asked us if we had our eyes scanned yet, etc. and we hadn’t. So we had to leave the line and then go to another area of kiosks where there was another TSA agent standing by to assist with the process. It wound up not being an easy process, at least for me. I went up to the kiosk first. First you had your finger prints scanned, followed by a picture taken. Then you had to enter in your address which was fine. Then a series of questions came up. One of them for me, was the age of my mom. Mind you it was 6 am and I only had one cup of coffee, plus I was nervous not wanting to answer anything wrong. Then I selected the age range and got it wrong. My husband standing behind me even said something, but I hit the submit button already. So I failed. I had to start the process all over again. Then the TSA agent said that if I failed again then I wouldn’t be able to finish the registration process until 24 hours after. Thankfully the second series of questions didn’t require any math and were pretty easy. Of course when it was my husband’s turn, the questions that they asked him were super simple. In the end we both were able to get enrolled in Clear.

Relieved, we walked back to the Clear line. I think there were just a several people ahead of us, while the TSA Pre line had a long line. When we walked up to the kiosk the TSA agent instructed us to look into the machine where they scanned our eyes and then had to place our hands on the platform so the machine could recognize our finger prints. It took only a couple of seconds and once we got the green light we walked through to the security check-in. Next time will be a lot less stressful since we now just go up to the Clear line.

Our direct flight on United left on time (a little after 9am) and about after 2 and a half hours I was able to start to see the Keys below. This time our seats were on the left side of the plane so I wasn’t able to take a photo of Key West when we got close to land.

We landed just a bit after 12:30 and it is always such a wonderful feeling to walk off the plane and feel the sun and warmth on your face. When we walked outside to grab a taxi there was a long line, but thankfully it moved in a timely matter. The taxi ride to the Gardens was a little longer than usual. This was due to construction going on, once you exit the airport you have to make a left turn (you cannot go right). I didn’t mind so much. It was a different way where you could see different things that I normally have never seen, like the high school. 

Once we arrived at the Gardens we had to wait to check-in since another guest was in the office. I was so antsy to get to our room, that the wait felt like an eternity. Eventually the guest left and we were able to check-in. Due to the fact it was our 26 time staying at the Gardens, yes 26 times, check-in was quick. Our room was ready so we grabbed our carry-on and the box of toiletries I had shipped directly to the hotel. 

After we unpacked all our things and changed into shorts and flip-flops, we walked down the stairs and past the bar. As we were walking by, we recognized the bartender from our July trip. It was Phil! He gave us a warm hello with a big smile. So we wound up sitting down at the bar for a welcome beverage. Plus I think I needed to unwind after the flight down and the Clear enrollment process. It was entertaining talking to Phil for a bit. He even shared his ability to blow a conch shell.

Feeling a bit more at ease it was time to make our usual first walk down Duval Street.

Here is a video I took of us walking down Duval St. https://youtu.be/dQKWOS8mXmU

I knew Zack Seemiller was playing at Rick’s so I wanted to be sure to say hello before he was done for the afternoon. We walked down Duval Street to Ricks. At this point there were not many people that I saw dressed up for Fantasy Fest. All looked normal on Duval Street. We walked in and Zack immediately recognized us. We watched his last set and afterwards talked to him for a few minutes before making our next stop.

I made dinner reservations at Red Shoe Bistro which is located not too far from the Gardens Hotel. During our last trip in July we dined there for our last dinner and were quite impressed. We still had some time, so I know my husband wanted to check out General Horseplay. When we walked in it wasn’t too crowded so we were able to sit at the bar. 

It was a warm day so the air conditioning felt good at first. We each ordered the drink we remembered from last time that we thoroughly enjoyed called the murricane. It is made with bourbon which I normally never touch, but the way they infuse the flavors in this particular craft cocktail make it taste really good. They are dangerous – since you cannot taste the alcohol at all. 

Before started to get too comfortable, we made the wise decision to pay our tab and head back to the Gardens Hotel to freshen up for dinner. The Red Shoe Bistro is located right down Petronia St. 

Our reservations were for 6pm, right when they open up so when we walked in there was just one other table. We decided to sit at the bar just for more room. One of the owners came up to us and told us the specials for the evening. One of the items that intrigued my husband was the beef stroganoff with fresh pasta. So of course he wound up ordering that for his main meal and decided to go with the fish of the day which I believe was snapper, but I could be mistaken. Regardless it was delicious. We each started with the caesar salad which was served with the romaine lettuce left whole and grilled. It was an interesting twist for a typical salad that most restaurants offer. It was really good. When we were finished with our meals we both started feeling the travel day. Sometimes we would go out to the Smokin’ Tuna afterwards, but instead we walked back to the Gardens.

You can read my full review here: https://www.tripadvisor.com/ShowUserReviews-g34345-d21141783-r817434184-Red_Shoe_Island_Bistro-Key_West_Florida_Keys_Florida.html

The Garden’s bar was still open so we sat down. While we were talking to the bartender Phil, there was a nice lady sitting by herself. She introduced herself (Julie) and mentioned how she was waiting for her husband to fly in the next day. He got held up with work back in Nashville so she flew down first by herself. Turns out she was staying right next to us at the Gardens. She was so sweet and friendly. We talked to her for a bit before turning in for the night.

Sunday – Oct. 24 – Galleon Sunset Tiki Bar, Garden of Eden, Bel Mare

When I first woke up that morning for a split second I thought I was home, but then realized I was in my happy place, Key West. Feeling revived from a good night sleep, we both freshened up for breakfast. As usual, our first stop was Cuban Coffee Queen for a couple cups of their cuban american coffee with an extra shot. 

With our coffees in hand, we walked down to La Te Da. I wasn’t sure if it was going to be crowded since it was the weekend (Sunday), but luckily when we walked in the bar area was more or less open. We sat down on the end near the street. For breakfast I just had the standard american breakfast. (As a side note, La Te Da serves three eggs instead of the typical two). My husband had their scrambled eggs with their infamous caramelized black pepper bacon.

The breakfast came out in a timely matter and everything was delicious and hot. Nothing frustrates me more is being served a cold meal. It was a nice way to start our day. I didn’t really have anything planned besides dinner at Bel Mare up at the Bight later that evening.

The weather was on the overcast side so it wasn’t a ‘relax by the pool’ sort of day. We decided to walk around and see where the day will takes us. Ultimately we wound up down on Front St. and walked to the Sunset Tiki Bar at the Galleon. 

We walked in and noticed that the side facing the water had a couple of ladies sitting where we normally like to sit, but there was room for us to sit beside them. Our friend Ramsey was bartending so it was nice to see her. We were talking to her when we saw Phil (who owns the Sunset Tiki Bar).  

He told us that in about a half hour there was going to be a big group of people coming in for some sort of event but wanted us to stay. He even bought us a round of drinks and even the two ladies next to us. We both looked at each other and thought well I guess we will stay. We started talking to the two ladies Mo and Kristen. They were from Minnesota, but Mo recently moved to Tampa. I mentioned to them how I work for a company based in Minnesota. They were on a girls only vacation without their significant others.

While we were talking to them, another familiar face stopped by Dave. He used to work at the Sunset Tiki Bar and that is how we met him. Ironically he is from New Jersey like us. 

As time passed, we started to notice people walking into the bar. Not before long it, the place was packed. A couple sat down next to us and began talking to my husband. I also joined in on the conversation with them in between talking to Mo and Kristen. Then we found out that the event was indeed a swingers event?! Okay then. We all kind of laughed about it and Mo and Kristen asked us if we ever have been to the Garden of Eden. And the answer of course from my husband and I was no. We had never been up there before nor have I ever wanted to after coming down to Key West for over 15 years. However I was always a little bit curious. 

After a bit of convincing from the ladies we decided why not? It’s Fantasy Fest so we were going to see a lot more things going on throughout the week. We saddled up our tab with Ramsey and walked down Duval to the Garden of Eden. I noticed that there were definitely more people walking around then earlier. Also I started to see people with body paint, some with costumes on, and some with not so much on.

We made it to the Garden of Eden and started walking up the stairs. I kept thinking to myself, I can’t believe I am doing this. I have no idea what to expect. Thankfully I had a few cups of courage in me so I wasn’t going to stop now. We walked all the way up to the top roof of the Bull. It was a whirlwind of what I saw. There a mix of both men and women hanging out at the bar and standing around. Some were clothed and some were not. I kept trying not to stare and look else where. The view of the town up top was actually really impressive. You can’t take pictures there for obvious reasons. After the initial shock we got a couple of drinks. We stayed long enough for just one drink before walking back down the stairs, and no, none of us disrobed at the Garden of Eden. At least now I can say been there seen that, or should I say unseen that. 

There was a couple of guys playing music down at the Bull that sounded pretty good. We grabbed a couple of seats at the bar and talked about what we just experienced. We couldn’t stop laughing. We were having such a great time, but I knew that we should probably head back to the Gardens and relax for a bit before freshening up for dinner.

Sadly Kristen and Mo were leaving the following day but suggested that they could join us for breakfast the next morning. I suggested Bagatelle’s since it was sort of in the middle of where they were staying and where we were staying. We said our goodbye’s and thanked them for a great time.

On our way back to the Garden’s I wanted to stop by Margaritaville. Kai, Zack Seemiller’s son recently started working there. As we walked by, there he was. I knew he was busy working, but wanted to say hello and get a quick picture with him. I told him that we plan on having breakfast with him and his dad on Tuesday if we didn’t get to see him again before then.

We made it back to the Gardens and their Sunday Jazz was in full swing. I completely forgot about it and wanted to listen to the music before going back out to dinner. While we were grabbing a few drinks at the bar, I noticed Kate, the owner of the Gardens. I walked on over and said hello. She is always so sweet and pleasant. Of course I had to get a picture with her and her little dog. She welcomed my husband and I back to the Gardens like she always does when we get the opportunity to run into her.

It was getting close to our reservation that we didn’t have time to change or freshen up. Thank goodness most of Key West has a casual dress code for dinner. We had to hustle down Simonton St. to the Bight. We were a little late to Bel Mare, but it wasn’t too busy so honestly we probably didn’t need a dinner reservation.

We were seated near the window and the sun was setting. The view was nice of the boats in the dock below. 

Our server was a young girl in training but she did a fantastic job. I (for some reason) was craving caesar salad throughout this trip so I ordered the caesar salad. Plus Bel Mare is an Italian restaurant which tend to have very good caesar salads.

My husband ordered the carne cruda, which was a filet of rare beef tenderloin served over a bed of arugula and cherry tomatoes, served with a grapeseed oil and soy dressing. I normally do not eat red meat, but it looked so good that I tried a piece and it was so tender and flavorful.

For dinner I had the Chef’s special piccata, which was wahoo. 

My husband had the pappardelle with Key West pink shrimp. Everything was outstanding and really enjoyed trying Bel Mare. We tend to stay away from Italian restaurants on vacation (being from NJ there is an Italian restaurant on practically every corner). However after having dinner there, I would make that exception again to return when we come back.

You can read my review here: https://www.tripadvisor.com/ShowUserReviews-g34345-d23221159-r818171332-Bel_Mare_Restaurant-Key_West_Florida_Keys_Florida.html

We were both too full to have dessert so we walked off our dinner back to the Gardens to turn in. It was a long and interesting day to say the least. 

Monday – Oct. 25 – Bagatelle’s, Hogsbreath, Boathouse

I We woke up to another overcast sky, but didn’t mind too much since it kept the heat down while walking around. After a quick shower we went down to Cuban Coffee Queen for coffee before walking down Duval to Bagatelle’s.

The streets were oddly quiet. The thing I realized during Fantasy Fest, most of the participating crowd stayed out late making the mornings quiet. In a way it was great because we never had to wait to be seated at breakfast like back in July. 

We made it to Bagatelle’s and walked up the stairs to see the hostess.  She asked us where we would like to be seated, but my husband wanted to sit at the back bar outside. So that is where we wound up. It was fine, especially being that we were expecting two more people to join us. I did get a text from Mo that they would be a little later so we wound up ordering ahead. I ordered the southern eggs benedict with pulled pork and my husband ordered the regular standard two egg breakfast. 

While we were waiting for our breakfast we saw Mo and Kristen walk in. They didn’t see us so I got up and showed them that we were sitting in the back. It was nice to see them before they had to leave. They sat at the bar with us and ordered a couple of drinks. We started talking about yesterdays events. Then our food came out. All I have to say, whomever came up with the combination of using pulled pork and grilled corn bread to replace the usual country ham and english muffins is a genius. It was delicious. Unfortunately though, very filling so I couldn’t finish it. Mo and Kristen weren’t hungry so we tried to figure out where to go next. They usually go to Sloppy Joe’s for their final drink, but being it was getting late Mo thought it would be too crowded. (Thank goodness because I really didn’t feel like going there.)

Then I mentioned that our friend Zack Seemiller will be playing soon at Hogsbreath which is literally across the street. So it was decided that that’s where are next stop would be. It was just before noon so I was hoping for good seats at the bar, but of course when we walked over they were already taken. There were seats open at the raw bar so we sat there. We ordered a round and after a few minutes the seats at the regular bar opened up. I was so excited that I made everyone move. No one seemed to mind, plus I wanted to see Stephanie who was bartending at that bar instead of the guy at the Raw Bar.  

Soon Zack showed up and we spent the afternoon having a great time between listening to the music and talking to Mo and Kristen. Unfortunately Kristen did have to leave since her flight was in the afternoon. We said good our goodbyes and wished her safe travels.

I also reached out to a friend of Zack’s, Zoltan who I recently did some artwork for several weeks prior. Instead of paying me through Paypal, I thought it would just be easier to do in person since we were coming down within a few weeks. He agreed to meet me at Hogsbreath. It was nice to meet him in person and he was able to hang out and talk to my husband and I for a little bit. And ironically it was his birthday.

Once Zack was done I had to make sure I get my usual picture with him.

After Zack’s show, Mo suggested that we should go to the Boathouse. Yes the Boathouse finally opened up in the old Turtle Kraal location. We walked in and the bar was packed. We were fortune it enough though to find a couple of open seats at the bar. And as a side note I don’t think the one bartender was wearing anything under her little skirt.

Mo and my husband ordered a bunch appetizers to share but I still wasn’t hungry after eating the benedict earlier. The food did look great however. Then it was the time that Mo had to leave and catch her flight back to Tampa. I always hate saying goodbye to friends you just met and also ones you have known for years. We told her we would stay and touch. 

I didn’t have anything else planned that evening so we walked back down to the Gardens to wind down and relax. We saw Phil was still bartending at the Garden’s bar so we sat down. Julie was there again so we talked to her again for a little bit before calling it a night. She told us that her husband Brent was flying down the next day and that we had to meet him. 

Tuesday – Oct. 26 – Breakfast Club Too, Smokin’ Tuna, Ramhead’s Southernmost

Finally we woke up to a gorgeous sunny day. It definitely made it warmer but I it felt great. I knew that once we get back home to NJ, winter is on its way so any warm/hot day is better then a cold/snowy one. We made tentative plans to meet Zack and his son Kai at Breakfast Club Too for breakfast. After a couple of quick showers, we made our first stop at Cuban Coffee Queen and then walked down Simonton. Again the streets were pretty quiet.

We walked into Breakfast Club Too to wait for them. We didn’t wait too long and soon Zack and Kai showed up. We were seated right away since it wasn’t crowded at all. It was a nice morning talking and catching up. 

We thanked Zack for breakfast and walked back to the Gardens to relax for a little while. Zack was playing later that afternoon with Caffeine Carl at the Smokin’ Tuna. I remember we saw them play back in July and it was a nice change instead of seeing them play with band so I wanted to make it a point to stop in and see them. 

After relaxing for a bit on our porch at the Gardens we rallied up and walked down Simonton St. We figured since it was getting later in the day, Duval St. was probably getting more crowded. Shockingly (I know) we wound up walking down to the Galleon and back to the Sunset Tiki Bar. It just seems to be one of those places we gravitate towards. It is never gets crowded (besides for that swingers party) and it is so nice to sit there and look out onto the water.

I didn’t want to stay too long so we could catch Zack and Carl at the Tuna. So after a couple of drinks we walked down Duval. We both noticed a lot more people out and about. Many were dressed up or not dressed so to speak, but in body paint. Also I remembered that it was Tutu Tuesday, so obviously there were a lot of people wearing tutu’s. 

We made it to the Tuna and found a couple open seats at the bar. Zack and Carl were already playing, but after they were done with the song they were doing, Carl said hello and welcomed us back “home” which brought a smile to my face. During the show, we observed more and more  people walking in.

They were all dressed up for Fantasy Fest. I almost felt out of place wearing regular clothes. It was still fun enjoying the show. I did get a message from one of Zack’s friends that we became friends with as well, Wayne. We saw him briefly back in July. It turned out that he was going to be having dinner with his wife Karen at Ramshead Southernmost. So we told him that we would meet them later. When Zack and Carl were down with their show, I wanted to get my usual picture with them. And then I realized Carl was wearing a tutu too!

Also while we were enjoying them play, a gentlemen came up to us. He said he recognized us from my blog. He mentioned how much he enjoys it, I thought that was so nice.

We had some time before meeting Wayne and Karen so we walked back down Duval to the Gardens. When we walked passed the bar I heard a familiar  “hello Susan”. It was Kate, the owner. I wound up sitting down next to her and chatted for a bit I waited for my husband to freshen up. Then it was my turn to get ready. When I walked back down I saw my husband talking to Julie and her husband Brent, finally showed up. It was nice to finally meet him. We talked to them for a few and mentioned if they enjoy music to see our friend Zack and Caffeine Carl play the following night at the Tuna. They were interested and we made plans that we would meet up with them.

It was nearing the time to meet Wayne and Karen at Ramshead so I headed down towards Ramshead while my husband finished talking to Julie and Brent and also squared up the bill with Phil.

I walked in and saw that Wayne and Karen were sitting at a table towards the front. Zack was also playing so it was fun to see him again. Soon my husband showed up as well. Wayne and Karen recently completed their newly built home up the Keys. It was  nice to hear about how they were adjusting to life in the Keys coming from New York. We had a pleasant evening talking to them and the good thing about where Ramshead is located, it was very subdude as far as Fantasy Fest people. Actually when Zack finished his show, the place cleared out. I think we were the only table left at the place. Wayne and Karen had to drive back up the Keys so we said good night and that we would catch up again when we hopefully return in several months. 

On our way back to the Gardens my husband stopped and suggested that we grab a slice a pizza. I realized that neither of us had eaten anything since breakfast. We each had a slice and realized that one slice wasn’t going to be enough. My husband ordered a few more slices for us to take back to the room. 

We walked back to our room and I devoured 2 more slices of pizza. While I was devouring the pizza, we heard two familiar voices walking up the stairs and it was Brent and Julie. They were returning from dinner and as I mentioned earlier their room was around the corner from ours. As a result, we hung out for a little bit talking and telling each other about what we did that day. 

I was getting tired, mostly likely from eating all that pizza so I called it a night. I am not sure how much later my husband hung out with them but I feel asleep right away.

Wednesday – Oct. 26 – The Lighthouse, Willie T’s, and a Night Out & About

It was another beautiful morning. I was still feeling all that pizza I ate the night before, so I wanted to go somewhere for breakfast that had a decent walk. Then I thought of Azur. After grabbing our cuban coffee queen coffees, we walked down to Azur. It is one of those out of the way places but always has consistently good food.

We walked and chose to sit inside instead of outside. It was a pleasant and quiet way to start the day being the only two in the room. My husband ordered the all american standard breakfast as usual, but I went out of the box and ordered a chicken caesar salad. It sounds weird, but Azur offers lunch options as well for breakfast. I guess they consider it brunch everyday starting at 9am. I was tired of eggs every morning that it surprisingly tasted quite good for breakfast. When we were finished with breakfast I suggested that we walk down to the lighthouse. I always curious about checking it out. The lighthouse is located right across the street from the Hemingway House and close to the Moondog Cafe.

We walked down Whitehead Street and there it was. I noticed a few people were already up the lighthouse. It was $17 per person but agreed that it was something different to do. Once we paid the elderly man at the window we walked towards the lighthouse. There was a sign that said it was 88 steps to get up and thought no problem. 

We began the climb up the spiral staircase, but we started to hear people coming down the stairs. And there was not much room for two people to pass on this spiral staircase. I was getting a little apprehensive as they neared. We were able to maneuver where the couple stayed towards the inside of the stairs and we stayed towards the outside. Eventually they were able to get by us. 

Of course several more turns up the stairs there was a platform for people to pass one another. All well, we made it all the way up to the top. We walked out to the balcony and it was so narrow. If someone was standing on one side, it was hard to pass behind them. For some reason I started to feel uncomfortable. I basically took a few pictures (afraid I was going to drop my phone down below) and had enough. I normally don’t have any issues being up high, but I think it was because the area was so small. It was beautiful don’t get me wrong and I was glad that we did give it try.

We made it back down to ground level and took few picture before checking out the little museum which was the old keeper’s quarters. It was really interesting to read the history of the lighthouse and how important they were to the Keys.  

We left the lighthouse and started walking down Whitehead Street and noticed our legs were a bit fatigued from walking up and down the stairs. I was caught of guard because I run 4 miles a day, but we were probably using different muscles in our legs that we were used to going up and down those stairs.

In the mood for a cold beverage, we stopped Mary Ellen’s for one. Last time we were there we couldn’t get a seat at the bar. This time there was just two other people in there. I do have to say if you are hot from walking around and need a place to cool off, this is the place. At first it feels good, but after a while it’s a bit much (for me). I was getting cold and couldn’t even finish my beer before we headed back out. 

Zack was playing at Willie T’s later on so I wanted to be sure we would see him. We wound up going back to the Gardens to relax for a bit before going back out to Willie T’s.

We walked into Willie T’s and it was pretty busy. I wanted to sit at a table but the one that was available was right in the sun so we grabbed a couple of seats at the bar. I noticed the servers were dressed up and a few patrons, but it wasn’t too crazy. 


We ordered a couple of drinks and then noticed our friends Natalie and Ron walked in. I joked at them saying we have their seats because they usually sit at the bar. A table in the shade opened up so we joined them. It was a fun afternoon hanging out with them and listening to Zack. 

We were such a good time, that we stayed to see John LaMere after Zack. My husband ordered a couple of appetizers for us. We couldn’t stay too long because we were planning on seeing Zack and Caffeine Carl at the Tuna with Brent and Julie that night. Before getting into too much trouble, we said goodbye to John and walked back down to the Gardens to regroup.

Feeling recharged after freshening up we grabbed a couple of seats at the Gardens Bar. Not before long, we see Brent and Julie. They were ready to go. I was excited for them to see Zack and Carl. We walked down Duval St. and it was starting to get crazy and crowded. 

It was around 8pm, but we figured if we arrived at the Tuna early we could get good seats. Well I was wrong. We walked down to the Tuna and noticed a lot of people dressed up standing outside. I walked in and the place was mobbed. And then there was some kind of event going on. Then I remembered reading that there was a homemade bikini contest of some sort going on at the Tuna that night that I completely forgot about. I reached out to Zack and Carl and they said they had no idea when they would be going on. I thought this is just great. 

Then my husband remembered he reached out to Gabriel Wright earlier that day to see when he was playing, and suggested going to Captain Tony’s to see him play. So we left the Tuna and walked to Captain Tony’s. However, it was the same thing. Mobs of people standing outside. I walked in just to see what was going on and the guy at the door said it was open to everyone. I ran back outside and told my husband that we could go in since it’s not a private event. 

So we walked in and saw the area that normally has the pool tables had several tables in their place. Luckily there was one available for us to grab, because the bar area was crazy. We sat down amongst the craziness. While my husband went to get us a round, I walked up to say hello to Gabriel. His wife who was also there filming his show.

It was an interesting time sitting there watching all these people dressed up and as I said earlier some not dressed at all. Even one gentlemen came up to us and was pretty friendly and sat with us. It was a bit awkward because lets just say he wasn’t wearing too much. After a few minutes I kindly told him my husband wasn’t enjoying his company too much so he left.

Gabriel as usual played a couple of songs that my husband and I always request him to play. We stayed for a few before heading back out since his show was coming to an end. I was glad we were able to catch him, since the next time he was playing at Captain Tony’s was on Saturday and that’s when we were leaving.

We made it back onto to Duval and it was crazier then before. I don’t know if it was less people then normal or not for Fantasy Fest, but I had nothing to compare it too since we had never been had experienced it before. After a while seeing all these people, you almost get used to it. No one bothers you and everyone is having a good time. 

We made it through the crowds and walked down to General Horseplay. I probably could have called it a night at that point, but my husband took a liking to this place and wanted Brent and Julie to check it out. Again we walked in and it was crowded, but low and behold there was one table available. We sat down and ordered a round. Ironically the server was from the same county that my husband live in, in NJ. 

There was also a band playing in the back outside. I could here them while we were sitting inside so I went to check them out. They were playing a lot of 90s alternative rock which I really enjoy so I sat out there for a few. It is actually a pretty cool set up, the way they have the stage out in the back. There were a bunch of people there, but no one was on top one another.

The night was getting late and it was time to get back to the Gardens. 

We all managed to get back to the Gardens together. We thanked them for a great time.  I also mentioned how not all is lost, Zack and Carl play on Friday night so we can try again. And with that note we called it a night.

Thursday – Oct. 27 – Moondog Cafe, Willie T’s, Prime, Margaritaville

I woke up starving since I didn’t have much to eat the previous day. We hadn’t been to Moondog Cafe yet so we decided to go there. As a side note, Blue Heaven was closed during our stay. Apparently they had some construction going on during their usual time they close (September) but I guess things took longer, so we heard sometime in November they would open.

We freshened up and walked down to Cuban Coffee Queen for much needed coffee. Thankfully there wasn’t much of a wait. Then we headed down to the Moondog Cafe. When we walked in all the seats at the counter/bar were taken (that’s where we prefer to sit). Then the hostess asked us if we would like to sit inside or out. The inside looked pretty busy so I said the outside. 

However, it was not the outside area in the front like I was thinking, but the back. I thought we are going to be forgotten out there, but after we sat down and gave our order, more people were seated out in the back. I definitely prefer the counter but it was okay for what it was. I decided to go with the veggie eggs benedict which were delicious and my husband had the standard american breakfast with two fried eggs. 

The Moondog Cafe always is a solid choice for breakfast. I usually try to order something different each time we go and never have been disappointed, besides their huervos rancheros. They are good, but they serve it deconstructed style, which I am not a fan of.

When we were done with our breakfast we went back to the Gardens to relax for a bit. Zack was playing again at Willie T’s so as usual I wanted to stop and see him again. We had dinner at Prime that evening so I knew we couldn’t stay for the entire show.

After spending some down time relaxing at the Gardens we headed back out onto Duval. There were more people out and about then the previous days. We made it to Willie T’s and all the tables were taken. Then I noticed a couple leaving so I grabbed the table as soon as they left before someone else did. Plus it was a table in the shade which was key.

Zack was already playing, so we ordered a couple of drinks and listened to him play. While he was playing I looked around and noticed that the wait staff were topless with body paint on top. At first it was a bit uncomfortable but then after a while I began to get used to it. At one point even some guy asked me to take a picture of the one waitstaff with him. I was like really? Okay no problem I guess. More and more people were walking in with costumes on and body paint. 

We stayed until about 4:30 and were also able to see Kai before he went to work at Margaritaville. We then walked back to the Gardens to freshen up for dinner. Revived once again with showers we walked back out on to Simonton to avoid the craziness of Duval.

Our reservation was at 6pm so I figured Prime wouldn’t be too busy at that time. We walked in and we were seated at the bar (which I did reserve ahead of time). 

We sat down and started perusing the menu. The bartender told us the specials. There was some sort of pasta special that sounded amazing, but I decided to go with their catch the day special which was tilefish. For starters, I went with the escargot and my husband ordered the oysters on the half shell. He then ordered their NY Strip as the main meal with a side of fries. I also ordered a side of the garlicky creamed spinach.

While we were waiting for our food to be prepared, my husband mentioned how there was this gentlemen at the end of bar talking extremely loud and throwing out the “f” bomb. At first I didn’t notice him, but once he pointed it out I couldn’t get his voice out of my head. As the evening went on he just kept going and going.

Our appetizers arrived and I couldn’t believe the amount of snails on the plate. Usually escargot is served with maybe 6 to 9 snails? Anyway they were delicious. My husband’s oysters were also delicious. We wound up sharing each other’s appetizers because there was so much.

Then our entrees arrived. My husband loved his sirloin. I even tried a little piece and it melted in your mouth. My tilefish on the other hand was not as good. The crabmeat stuffing and hollandaise/bernaise sauce (can’t remember which one it was but they are so similar) was outstanding, but the fish itself was lack luster. I thought to myself, I should have ordered the pasta special. Plus I saw another patron next to my husband at the bar having the pasta and it looked really good.

When we finished our meals I thought it would be nice to order a couple glasses of port. While I was looking over the dessert menu, my husband finally had enough with the loud and obnoxious man at the end of the bar. He stood up and basically told him to keep his voice down and we are paying the same amount as him and we were trying to have a nice and enjoyable dinner. Surprisingly the man apologized and kept his voice down for the rest of the evening. Even the bartender and the people next to us thanked my husband for saying something.

Once we finished our port it was time to go back to the Gardens. We walked out through the back where you can see the pool at Dante’s below, which always looks so pretty at night.

We told Kai earlier that we would stop by and see him at work. So we wound up walking down Duval. Having to dodge the crowds walking down the street, we finally made it to Margaritaville. We hadn’t been in Margaritaville in years, so when we walked in, it looked so much smaller to me. Even the stage.

We saw Kai and grabbed a couple seats at the bar. I really didn’t need another beverage at that point, but thought hey I am in Margaritaville, have a margarita. It was actually fun to be back. It reminded me of our very first visit back in March of 2006, when we had to stop at Margaritaville for a drink and I thought how cool it was.

We talked to Kai for a couple of minutes before walking back to the Gardens. When we left I saw the Strand building / Walgreens was lit up. I am not sure if the sign always looked like that but it looked brand new to me? Maybe I never noticed it before.

We made it back to the Gardens and sat out on the porch for a few minutes. While we were sitting outside, Brent and Julie were also returning from dinner. So we wound up talking to them for a few before going to sleep. I mentioned that we were going to  La Te Da for breakfast and would love it if they would join us. So we agreed that we would have breakfast the following morning. Then it as time to get some sleep.

Friday – Oct. 28 – Last Full Day (Always arrives way too fast)

We woke up to another beautiful day. I couldn’t believe it was our last full day already. That always seems to happen. The beginning of the trip it feels like you have all eternity before actually thinking of leaving. And then within a few days it is already the last day.

My husband got ready first and then it was my turn. While I was getting ready I heard my husband talking to Julie and Brent outside so I had to speed it up because I didn’t want them to wait too long for me. Once I was ready we all walked down to La Te Da. This was our first morning we didn’t go to Cuban Coffee Queen. It is a little bit out of the way and figured we would just wait to have coffee at La Te Da.

I noticed the a few day earlier walking down Duval to La Te Da some places really went all out with the Halloween decorations so I made sure I took a few along the way. Funny because Brent mentioned how I take so many pictures, but I told him how I do a blog and take a lot of pictures to help me remember what we do each day instead of trying to write it while we are on the trip. 

We walked into La Te Da and it was more crowded then the other day probably because we were a little later in the morning. Plus it was Friday and more people were coming in for the weekend. We wound up sitting at one the tables towards the back which was fine. Ironically, besides my husband, we all ordered the same thing. The standard breakfast with scrambled eggs. It was a nice breakfast talking to Brent and Julie. They were bumming out  that we were leaving the next day but joked around saying how we’ll be back in January and maybe we could meet up again then.

After breakfast we walked back to the Gardens and told them we would meet up with them later at the Smokin’ Tuna for our last night. Being it was our last full day I wanted to do some shopping. First we started packing most of things for the next day, before heading back out to Duval.

We wound up walking around Mallory Square. I was trying to find the sign from our last trip “My happy place”. I know it was a bit pricey but regretted not getting the sign during our last trip. Unfortunately I couldn’t find it. There were a few things I would have purchased, like Christmas ornaments, but I didn’t feel like walking around with a bag. 

Our next stop was back to the Sunset Tiki Bar at the Galleon. Ramsey was working again so it was nice to catch her before leaving town the next day. We talked for a bit and I even showed her some logo ideas I had for the Sunset Tiki Bar that I sent to the owner Phil. It would be pretty awesome if they wound up using one in the future, but we’ll see.

It was time to move to our next stop, so we said our goodbyes to Ramsey. I was a bit bummed that Zack wasn’t playing at Willie T’s that afternoon so we decided to hit a place we had not been to yet and that was Hank’s.

There was a guy playing the guitar outside that was pretty good. We walked in and sat at the bar. It’s a shame we didn’t go there earlier in the trip because I really enjoyed the atmosphere. We only had one drink before walking back down to the Gardens to relax for a bit before going back out that evening.

When we walked back we recognized a few fellow guests that we ran into throughout the week so we sat down and talked to them for a bit. 


Then it was time to get ready for the Tuna. I figured that we would just grab some food there so we could get a good table at the Tuna and not worry about fighting over a bar seat.

We made our last trek down Duval St. to the Tuna. When we walked in there were two girls performing that sounded really good.


Thankfully the tables were open and I grabbed the one right in front for the best view. We had a couple of appetizers and then I ordered (yes again) a caesar with grilled mahi mahi. I couldn’t believe how good the fish was and how I was so disappointed with the tilefish at Prime.

Soon Caffeine Carl showed up along with Zack and the rest of the band. I also noticed more and more people were coming in all dressed up in costumes, and again some without costumes (clothing). We timed it right so when we were done with dinner the band was just about to start.

Of course once they started everyone started dancing and a few people were standing right in front of our table watching. So I couldn’t see anything. So much for getting seats at a table for a great view. In hind sight it probably would have been better to sit at the bar.

Eventually it started to clear a little so I was able to see the band again. While we were enjoying the band, my husband kept checking his phone to see if Brent and Julie were still on their way. Unfortunately he did hear back from them and they wound up going back to the Gardens after dinner. 

A bit disappointed we figured it was probably for best so we didn’t stay out as late as we could have, if they showed up. So after the watching the band for a bit, we decided to call it a night – but not before I hehard Zack play Jersey Girl, since I always request it.

You can see the video here: https://youtu.be/a1ABcpFiDB4

We said goodbye and told him we would meet up for our usual last breakfast together at Sarabeth’s with Kai. Then it was time to make that last walk down Duval to the Gardens. The road was packed with people, especially being that it was a Friday night. Parts of Duval were even closed off so people could walk down the street. It was definitely a sight to see for our last night.

We managed to make it back to our room and get some sleep.

Saturday – Oct. 30 – Going Back Home

Our flight was a little earlier then normal, at 12:15pm so we didn’t have too much time. After we both freshened up, I started packing up the rest of our things. Soon it was time to head down to Sarabeth’s for breakfast. There was a little wait but since we picked inside we were seated right away. I prefer the inside rather then the outside. They redid the interior part of the restaurant and it looks really nice. We all ordered breakfast and had a nice time before having to say goodbye. 

Once we said our goodbyes we walked back to the Gardens. We only had about another 30 minutes to spare before the taxi was scheduled to pick us up.

Just as we were heading out to leave, we ran into Julie. She told us how after dinner they weren’t up going after. We said no problem and we were glad we were able to catch her and say goodbye.

We grabbed all our things and did the walk of woe to the front of the hotel. I dropped off our keys and soon we were on our way back to the airport. 

We probably gave ourselves a little too much time before the flight but since we did, we were able to find a nice place to sit at the gate. The airport wasn’t as nearly as crowded back in July. Our flight was scheduled to leave on time but right before we were going to board, the United ticket agent came on the intercom explaining they over sold the flight and would need volunteers to give up their seats for a voucher of $1200. No one was budging. And they said how we couldn’t leave unless they got volunteers.

I thought we were going to be stuck there for a while, but eventually the agent came on the intercom again and said that they checked and were mistaken that the weight of the plane is fine for takeoff. So it was not oversold, they thought that the plane was going to be too heavy with all the passengers and luggage. 

So we wound up boarding and leaving right on time. The flight was a quick 2 and 1/2 hours with minimal turbulence. I pretty much slept most of the way.

Soon I could see the NYC skyline and we landed a little bit early. Too early – that we had to wait for our car service to pick us up. Thankfully we only waited about 15 minutes.  It was definitely cooler back home then in Key West but it wasn’t too bad. And not before long we were back home. 

Once again there are never two Key West trips a like. This one was obviously the most interesting trip with it being Fantasy Fest and all. With that being said, most likely I would probably avoid returning that time of year again, but I will always remember this trip. I am so thankful and grateful that we were able to visit Key West three times this year especially after the year before without being able to travel anywhere.

Key West continues to be a special place for me not just because of its beauty and charm, but most importantly, it is also filled with amazing people and great friends that we have made along the way. Thanks again for taking the time to read my blog…. until next time!